This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
// /9T9.XO .7
GIPT OP
FOGG MUSETJM:
PINE ARTS
K<ai: HARVARD COLLEGE LIBRARY3S<a
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
AGAINST
WHITE WORLD-SUPREMACY
Digitized by
Google
BY LOTSBOP STODDARD
VBM VMVOJJt AQAXHffr CIVILZSATIDN
TBB MBW WOBU) OF ISLAM
THB BISINO TIDB OF OOLOB AGAINaT
WBITB WOBLD-BUFSBMACT
CHAMLB8 SCEIBNBR'8 SONS
Digitized by
Google
THE
RISING TIDE OF COLOR
AGAINST WHITE WOBLD-SUFBEMACY
BY
LOTHROP STODDARD. A.M.. Ph.D. (HarrJ
AfmoB cm "n
on^AT BOBova: m vahohal wtAtm ov nan,'*
WITH AN INTRODUCTION NT
MADISON GRANT
T»iTr*f** nv TOBX MWLoaicAL ■ocnnr; flnmsB ai
or BAnnui* aBnoBT; ooimciLuai aw itaw qkn
AVisoB ov "nuB VAaB»o or nn assAT ■Acm'
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
1922
Digitized by
Google
;:
T. lOaO, BY
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
Frintcd in the United SUtos of Americs
AU rithts resenti
Publbhed April, 1920
flARVARD
UNIVERSITY]
LIPf^ARY
*^>-? 19 1^74 I
^ ^ ^ ^^'
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE
MoBB thaa a decade ago I beeame convinced that the
key-note oi twentieth-centuiy wcH-ld-pditics would be
the relations between the primaiy races of mankind.
Momentous modifications of existing race-relations
were evidently impending, and nothing conld be more
vital to the course of human evolution than the char-
acter of these modifications, since upon the quality
of human life all else depends.
Accordingly, my attention was thenceforth largely
directed to racial matters. In the preface to an his-
torical monograph ('^The French Revolution in San
Domingo") written shortly before the Great War,
I stated: "The world-wide struggle between the pri-
maiy races of mankind — ^the ' conflict of color,' as it has
been happily termed— bids fair to be the fundamental
problem of the twentieth century, and great communi-
ties like the United States of America^, the South
African Confederation, and Australasia regard the
'cdor question' as perhaps the gravest problem of the
future."
Those lines were penned in June, 1914. Before
thdr publication the Great War had burst upon the
world. At that time several reviewers commented
upon the above dictum and wondered whether, had I
written two months later, I should have held a different
opimon.
Digitized by
Google
vi PREFACE
As a matter of f act, I ahould have expreBaed myself
evra more strongly to the same effect. To me the
Great War was from the first the White avil War,
which; whatever its outcome, must gravely compli-
cate l^e course of racial relations.
Before the war I had hoped that the readjustments
rendered inevitable by the renascence of tiie brown
and yellow peoples of Asia would be a gradual, and in
the main a pacific, process, kept within evolutionaiy
bounds by the white world's inherent strength and
fundamental solidarity. The frightful weakening of
the white world during the war, however, opened up
revohitionaiy, even cataclysmic, possibilities.
In saying this I do not rdfer solely to militaiy
''perils." The subjugation of white lands by colored
armies may, of course, occur, especially if the white
world continues to rend itself with internecine wars.
However, such colored triumphs of arms are less to
be dreaded than more enduring conquests like migra-
tions which would swamp whole populations and turn
countries now white into colored man's lands irre-
trievabty lost to the white world. Of course, these
ominous possibilities existed even before 1914, but the
war has rendered them much more probable.
The most disquieting feature of the preset situation,
however, is not the war but the peace. The white
world's inability to frame a constructive settlement,
the perpetuation of intestine hatreds, and the menace
<rf fresh white dvil wars complicated by the spectre of
social revolution, evoke the dread thought that the
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE vii
late war may be merely the first stage in a cyde of
raiiL
In fact, so absorbed is the white world with its do-
mestic dissensions that it pays scant heed to racial
problems whose importance for the future of man-
kind far transcends the questions which engross its
attention to-day.
This relative indifference to the laiger racial issues
has determined the writing of the present book. So
fundamental are these issues that a candid discussion
of them would seem to be timely and helpful.
In the following pages I have tried to analyze in their
various aspects the present relations between the white
and non-white worlds. My task has been greatly
aided by the Introduction from the pen of Madison
Grant; who has admirably summaiized the biological
and historical background. A life-long student of
biology, Mr. Grant approaches the subject along that
line. My own avenue of approach being world-politics^
the resulting convergence of different view-points has
been a most useful one.
For the stimulating coimsel of Mr. Grant in the
preparation of this book my thanks are eepeciaDy due.
I desire also to acknowledge my indebtedness for he^
ful suggestions to Messrs. AUeyne Ireland, Glenn
Frank, and other friends.
LoiHBOP Stoddabd.
Nsw ToBX Cm,
' Mt 1900.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
CONTENTS
IimoDUcnQN BT Madison Grant zi
PART I
THB BI8XNQ TIDB OV COLOB
L Thb Wobu> or Colob 3
n. Ybllow Man's Land 17
nL Bbown Man's Land 54
IV. Black Man's Land 87
V. Rbd Man's Land KM
PART n
THB BBBDf G TIDB OF WHITB
VI. Thb Whttb Flood 146
Vn. Thb BEOiNNiNa or thb Ebb 154
Vin. Thb Modebn Peloponnbsian Wab 173
IX. Thb Shattebinq or Whttb Solidabitt .... 198
PART m
thb dblvqb on thb dikbs
X. Thb Ootbb Dikes 225
XI. The Inner Dikes 236
Xn. Tke Cbisis or the Ages 299
Indbz • 311
Digitized by
Google
MAPS
I
Dm tbhuti ow or ihb FUhaxt Bacb 14
n
CATiaoiais ov Whitb Wobld-Sufbouct 160
m
D w i' iUBU ii o w or THE Whitb Bacis 228
Digitized by
Google
X
INTRODUCTION
Mr. Lothrop Stobdahd's "The Rising Tide of
Color," following so closely the Great War, may ap-
pear to some unduly alarming, while others, as his
thread of argument unrolls, may recoil at the logic
of his deductions.
In our present era of convulsive changes, a prophet
must be bold, indeed, to predict anything more definite
than a mere trend in events, but the study of the past
is the one safe guide in forecasting the future.
Mr. Stoddard takes up the white man's world and
its potential enemies as they are to-day. A considera-
tion of their early relations and of the histoiy of the
Nordic race, since its first appearance three or four
thousand years ago, tends strongly to sustain and jus-
tify his conclusions. For such a consideration we must
first turn to the map, or, better, to the globe.
Viewed in the li^t of geography and zoOlogy,
Europe west of Russia is but a peninsula of Asia with
tiie southern shores of the Mediterranean Sea included. '
True Africa, or rather Ethiopia, Hes south of the
Sahara Desert and has virtually no connection with
the North except along the vaUejr of the Nile.
This Eurasiatic continent has been, perhaps, since
Digitized by
Google
xii INTRODUCTION
the origin of life itself ^ the most active centre of eyolu-"
tion and radiation of the higher forms.
Confining ourselves to the mammalian orders, we
find that a majority of them have originated and de-
veloped there and have spread thence to the outlying
land areas of the globe. All the evidence points to the
origin of the Primates in Eurasia and we have eveiy
reason to believe that this continent was also the
scene of the early evolution of man from his anthropoid
ancestors.
The impulse that inaugurated the development of
mankind seems to have had its basic cause in the
stress of changing climatic conditions in central Asia
at the close of the Pliocene, and the human inhabitants
of Eurasia have ever since exhibited in a superlative
degree the energy developed at that time. This
eneigy, however, haa not been equally shared by the
various species of man, either extinct or living, and the
survivors of the earlier races are, for the most part,
to be foimd on the other continents and islands or in
the extreme outlying r^ons of Eurasia itself.
In other words those groups cf mankind which at
an early period found refuge in the Americas, in Aus-
tralia, in Ethiopia, or in the islands of the sea, repre-
sent to a laige extent stages in man's physical and cul-
tural development, from which the more energized
inhabitants of Emma have long since emerged. In
some cases, as in Mexico and Peru, the outlying races
developed in their isolation a limited culture of their
own, but, for the most part, thqr have exhibited, and
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xiii
coDitimie to this day to exhibit, a lack of capacity for
sustained evolution from within as well as a lack of
capadly to adjust themselves of their own initiative
to the rapid changes which modem times impose upon
th^n from without.
In Eurasia itself this same inequality of potential
capacity is found, but in a lesser degree, and conse-
quently, in the progress of humanity, there has been
constant friction between those who push forward and
tiiose who are unable to keep pace with changing con-
ditions.
Owing to these causes the histoiy of mankind has
been that of a series of impulses from the Eurasiatic
continent upon the outlying r^ons of the globe, but
there has been an almost complete lack of reaction,
either racial or cultural, from them upon the masses
of mankind in Eurasia itself. There have been end-
less conjJicts between the different sections of Eurasia,
but neither Amerinds, nor Austroloids, nor Negroes,
have ever made a concerted attack upon the great
continent.
I^thout attempting a scientific classification of the
inhabitants of Eurasia, it is sufficient to describe the
three main races. The first are the yellow-skumed,
straight black-haired, black-eyed, round-skulled Mon-
gols and Mongoloids massed in central and eastern
Asia north of the Himalayan system.
To the west of them, and merged with them, lie the
Alpines, also characterized by dark, but not straight.
Digitized by
Google
xiv INTRODUCTION
hair, dark eyes, relatively short stature, and round
skulls. These Alpines are thrust like a wedge into
Europe between tiie Nordics and the Mediterraneans,
with a tip that reaches the Atlantic Ocean. Those of
western Exuope are derived from one or more very
ancient waves of roimdnskulled invaders from the
East, who probably came by way of Asia Minor and
the Balkans, but they have been so long in thdr present
homes that th^ retain little except thdr brachy-
cephalic skull-shape to connect them with the Asiatic
Mongols.
South of the Himalayas and westward in a narrow
belt to the Atlantic, and on both sides of the Inland
Sea, lies the Mediterranean race, more or less swarthy-
skinned, black-haired, dark-eyed, and long-skulled.
On the northwest, grouped around the Baltic and
North Seas, lies the great Nordic race. It is charac-
terized by a fair white skin, wavy hair with a range of
color from dark brown to flaxen, light eyes, tall stature,
and long skulls.
These races show other physical characters which
are definite but difficult to describe, such as texture of
skin and cast of feattu:es, especially of the nose. The
contrast of mental and spiritual endowments is equa%
definite, but even more elusive of definition.
It is with the action and interaction of these three
groups, together with internal dvil wars, that recorded
histoiy deals.
While, so far as we know, these three races have oc-
cupied their present relative positions from the begm-
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xv
i)iq|, there have been profound changes in their dis-
tribution.
The two essential phenomena, however, are, first,
the retreat of the Nordic race westward from the Grass-
lands of western Asia and eastern Europe to the bor-
den of the Atlantic, imtil it occupies a relatively small
area on the peripheiy of Eurasia.
The second phenomenon is of equal importance,
namely, the more or less thorough Nordicizing of the
westernmost extensions of the other two races, namely,
the Mediterranean on the north coast of the Inland
Sea> who have been completely Aiyanized in speech,
and have been again and again saturated with Nordic
blood, and the even more profound Nordicization in
speech and in blood of the short, dark, round-skulled
inhabitants of central Europe, from Brittany through
central France, southern Germany, and northern Italy
into Austrian and Balkan lands. So thorough has
been this process that the western Alpines have at the
present time no separate race consciousness and are to
be considered as wholly European.
As to the Alpines of eastern and central Europe,
the Slavs, the case is somewhat different. East of a
Una drawn from the Adriatic to the Baltic the Nordiciz-
ing process has been far less perfect, although nearly
complete as to speech, smce all the Slavic languages
are Aiyan. Throughout these Slavic lands, great ac-
cessions of pure Mongoloid blood have been introduced
within relatively recent centuries.
East of this belt of imperfectly Nordidzed Alpines
Digitized by
Google
xvi INTRODUCTION
we reach the Asiatic Alpinesi as yet entirely untouched
by western blood or culture. These groups meise into
the Mongoloids of eastern Asia.
So we find, thrust westward from the Heartland,
a race touching the Atlantic at Brittany, thoroughly
Asiatic and Mongoloid in the east, very imperfectly
Nordidzed in the centre, and thorou^y Nordicised
culturally in the far west of Europe, where it has be-
come, and must be accepted as, an integral part of
the White World.
As to the great Nordic race, within relatively recent
historic times it occupied the Grasslands north of the
Black and Caspian Seas eastward to the Himalayas.
Traces of Nordic peoples in central Asia are constantly
found, and when archffiological research there becomes
as intensive as in Exuope we shall be astonished to
find how long, complete, and esctended was their occu-
pation of western Asia*
During the second millennium before our era suc-
cessive waves of Nordics began to cross the Afghan
passes into India until finally they imposed their primi-
tive Aryan language upon Hindustan and the coun-
tries lying'to the east.
All those regions lying northwest of the mountains
appear to have been largely a white man's country at
the time of Alexander tiie Great. In Turkestan the
newly discovered Tokharian language, an Aryan tongue
of the western division, seems to have persisted down
to the ninth century. The decline of the Nordics
in these lands, however, hegfin probahty far earlier
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xvii
tfatn Aleunder's time, and must have been nearly
completed at the beginning of our era. Such blond
tndtB as are still found in western Asia are relativdy
unimportant, and for the last two thousand 3reani
these countries must be resided as lost to the Nordic
race.
The impube that drove the early Nordics like a fan
over the Himalayan passes into India, the later Nor-
dics southward into Mesopotamian lands, as Eassites,
Mitanni, and Persians, into Greece and Anatolia as
AchMOis, Dorians, and Phiygians, westward as the
AiyanHspealdng invaders of Italy and as the Celtic
vanguards of the Nordic race across the Rhine into
Gaul, Spain, and Britain, may well have been caused
by Mongoloid pressure from the heart of central Asia.
Of course, we have no actual knowledge of this, but
the analogy to the histoiy of later migrations is strong,
and the conviction is growing among historians that
the impulse that drove the Hellenic Nordics upon the
eastfy Mgeaxi culture world was the same as that
which later drove Gennanic Nordics into the Roman
ESmpire.
North of the Caspian and Black Seas the boimdaries
of Europe receded steadily before Asia for nearly a
thousand years after our era opened, but we have
scant record of the struggles which resulted in the evic*
tion of the Nordics from their homes in Russia, Po-
land, the Austrian and east German hmds.
By the time of Charlemagne the White Man's world
was reduced to Scandinavia, Germany west of the Elbe,
Digitized by
Google
xviii INTRODUCTION
the Britiah MeB, the Low Countries; and northern
France and Italy^ with outlying groups in southern
France and Spain. This was the lowest ebb for the
Nordics and it was the crowning gloiy of Charlemagne's
career that he not onty turned back the flood, but be-
gan the organization of a series of more or less Nordi-^
cixed marches or barrier states from the Baltic to the
Adriatic, which have served as ramparts against Asiatic
pressure from his day to ovm. West of this line the
feudal states of medieval Exuope developed into west-
em Christendom, the nucleus of the civilized world of
to-day.
South of the Caspian and Black Seas, after the first
swarming of the Nordics over the moxmtains during the
second millennium before Christ, the East pressed stead-
ily against Europe until the strain culminated in the
Persian Wars. The defeat of Asia in these wars re-
sulted later in Ale3cander's conquest of western Asia
to the borders of India.
Alexander's empire temporari()r established Hellenic
institutions throughout western Asia and some of the
provinces remained superficially Greek xmtil they were
incorporated in the Roman Empire and.ultimately be-
came part of early Christendom. On the whole, how-
ever, from the time of Alexander the elimination of
European blood, classic culture, and, finally, of Chris-
tianity, went on relentlessly.
By later Roman times the Aryan language of the
Pendans, Parthians, and people of India together
with some shreds of Greek learning were about all the
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xk
traces of Europe that were to be f oxmd east of the os-
Gillating boundaiy along the Euphrates.
The Roman and Byzantine Empires strayed for
centuries to check the advancing tide of Asiatics,
but Arab expansions imder the impulse of the Mo-
hammedan religion finally tore away all the eastern
and southern coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, while
from an Arabized Spain they threatened western
Europe. With the White Man's world thus rapidly
receding in the south, a series of pure Mongol invasions
from central Asia, sweeping north of the Caspian and
Black Seas, burst upon central Eiux)pe. Attila and
his Hims were the first to break through into Nordic
lands as far as the plains of northern France. None of
the later hordes were able to force their way so far
into Nordic territories, but spent their strength upon
the Alpines of the Balkans and eastern Europe.
Eastern Germany, the Austrian states, Poland, and
Russia had been Nordic lands before the Slavs emei^ged
after the fall of Rome. Whether the occupation of
Teutonic lands by the Wends and Slavs in eastern
Europe was an infiltration or a conquest is not known,
but the conviction is growing that, like other move-
ments which preceded and followed, it was caused
by Mongoloid pressure.
That the western Slavs or Wends had been long
Nordidzed in speech is indicated by the thoroughly
Aiyan character of the Slavic languages. Tliey
found in the lands they occupied an underlying Teu-
tonic population. They cannot be regarded as the
Digitized by
Google
XX INTRODUCTION
original owners of Poland, Bohemia^ Silesia, or other
Wendish provinces of eastern Germany and Austria.
The Teutonic Marcomanni and Quadi were in Bohemia
long before the Czechs came in through the Moravian
Gate in the sixth century. Pomerania and the Prus-
sias were the home of Teutonic Lombards, Burgunds,
Vandals, and Suevi, while the Crimea and the north-
western coast of the Black Sea were long held by the
Nordic Goths, who, just before our era, had migrated
overland from the Baltic by way of the Vistula.
No doubt some of this Nordic blood remained to en-
noble the stock of the later invaders, but by the time
of Char emagne, in the greater part of Europe east of
the Elbe, the Aryan language was the only bond with
Europe.
When the Frankish Empire turned the tide and
Christianized these Wendish and FoMl lands, civiliza-
tion was carried eastward until it met the Byzantine
influences which brought to Russia and the lands east
of the Carpathians the culture and Orthodox Christi-
anity of the Eastern or Greek Empire.
The nucleus of Russia was organized in the ninth
century by Scandinavian Varangians, the Franks of
the East, who founded the first civilized state amid a
welter of semi-Mongoloid tribes. How much Nordic
blood they f oimd in the territories which afterward
became Russia we have no means of knowing, but it
must have been considerable because we do know that
from the Middle Ages to the present time there haa
been a progressive increase in brachycephaly or broad-
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xxi
headednesS; to judge from the rise in the percentage of
round skulls found in the cemeteries of Moscow and
elsewhere in Russia.
Such was the condition of eastern Europe when
a new and terrible series of Mongoloid invasions
swept over it, this time directly from the centre of
Asia.
The effect of these invasions was so profound and
lasting that it may be weU to consider briefly the
condition of eastern Europe after the elimination of
the Nordics and its partial occupation by the so-called
Slavs. Beginning with Attila and his HirnS; in the
fourth century, there was a series of purely Mongoloid
tribes entering from Asia in wave after wave.
Similar waves ultimately passed south of the Black
and Caspian Seas, and were called Turks, but these
were long held back by the power of the Byzantine
Empire, to which history has done scant justice.
In the north these invaderS; called in the later days
Tatars, but all essentially of central Asiatic Mongol
stock, occupied Balkan lands after the expansion of
the south Slavs in those countries. They are known
by various names, but they are all part of the same
general movement, although there was a gradual slow-
ing down of the impulse. Prior to Jenghiz Khan the
later hordes did not reach quite as far west as the
earlier ones.
The first wave, Attila's Hims, were followed dur-
ing the succeeding centuries by the Avars, the Bul-
gaiB, the Hunagar Magyars, the Patzinaks and the
Digitized by
Google
xxii INTRODUCTION
Cumans. All of these tribes forced their way over
the Carpathians and the Danube, and much of their
blood; notably in that of the Bulgars and Magyars, is
still to be found there. Most of them adopted Slavic
dialects and merged in the surroxmding population,
but the Magyars retain their Asiatic speech to this
day.
Other Tatar and Mongoloid tribes settled in south-
em and eastern Russia. Chief among these were the
Mongol Chazars, who founded an extensive and power-
ful empire in southern and southeastern Russia aa
early as the eighth century. It is interesting to note
that th^ accepted Judaism and became the ancestors
of the majority of the Jews of eastern Europe, the
roxmd-skulled Ashkenazim.
Into this mixed population of Christianized Slavs
and more or less Christianized and Slavized Mongols
burst Jenghiz Khan with his great hordes of pure
Mongols. All southern Russia, Poland, and Himgary
collapsed before them, and in southern Russia the rule
of the Mongol persisted for centuries, in fact the
Golden Horde of Tatars retained control of the Crimea
down to 1783.
Many of these later Tatars had accepted Islam, but
entire groups of them have retained their Asiatic speech
and to this day profess the Mohammedan religion.
The most lasting result of these Mongol invasions
was that southern Poland and all the countries east
and north of the Carpathians, including Rumania and
the Ukraine, were sattirated anew with Tatar blood,
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xxiii
and, in dealing with these populations and with the
new nations founded among them, this fact must not
be foigotten.
The conflict between the East and the West— Europe
and Asia — ^has thus lasted for centuries, in fact it goes
back to the Persian Wars and the long and doubtful
duel between Rome and Parthia along the eastern
boundary of Syria. As we have already said, the
Saracens had torn away many of the provinces of the
Eastern Empire, and the Crusades, for a moment, had
rolled back the Ea^, but the event was not decided
until the Seljukian and Osmanli Turks accepted Islam.
If these Turks had remained heathen they might
have invaded and conquered Asia Minor and the
Balkan States, just as their cousios, the Tartars, had
subjected vast territories north of the Black Sea, but
they could not have held their conquests permanently
unless they had been able to incorporate the beaten
natives into their own ranks through the proseljrtizing
power of Islam.
Even in Roman times the Greek world had been
steadily losing, first its Nordic blood and then later
the blood of its Nordicized European population, and
it became in its declining years increasingly Asiatic
until the final fall of Constantinople in 1453.
Byzantium once fallen, the Turks advanced un-
checked, conquering the Alpine Slav kingdoms of the
Balkans and menacing Christendom itself.
In these age-long conflicts between Asia and Eu-
rope the Crusades seem but an episode, although
Digitized by
Google
xxiv INTRODUCTION
tragicaUy waateful of Nordic stock. The Nordic
Franldsh nobility of weetem Europe squandered its
blood for two hundred years on the desert sands of
Ssrna and left no ethnic trace behind, save, perhaps,
some doubtful blond remnants in northern Syria and
£dessa.
If the predictions of Mr. Stoddard's book seem far-
fetched, one has but to consider that four times since
the fall of Rome Asia has conquered to the veiy con-
fines of Nordic Europe. The Nordicized Alpines of
eastern Europe and the Nordicized Mediterraneans of
southern Europe have proved too feeble to hold back
the Asiatic hordes, Mongol or Saracen. It was not
until the realms of pure Nordics were reached that
the invaders were turned back. This is shown by the
fact that the Arabs had quickly mastered north^n
Africa and conquered Spain, where the Nordic Goths
were too few in number to hold them back, while
southern France, which was not then, and is not now,
a Nordic land, had offered no serious resistance. It
was not xmtil the Arabs, in 732, at Tours, dashed them-
selves to pieces against the solid ranks of heavy-armed
Nordics, that Islam receded.
The same fate had already been encountered by
Attila and his Hims, who, after dominating Hungaiy
and southern Germany and destroying the Burgundians
on the Rhine, had pushed into northern France as far as
ChAlons. Here, in 451 A. D., he was beaten, not by the
Romanized Gauls but by the Nordic Visigoths, whose
long, Theodoric, died on the field. These two vie-
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xxv
tones, one against the Arab south and the other ov^
the Mongoloid east, saved Nordic Europe, which was
at that time shrunken to little more than a fringe on
the seacoast.
How slender the thread and how easily snapped,
had the event of either day turned out otherwise!
Never again did Asia push so far west, but the danger
was not finally removed until Charlemagne and his
successors had organissed the Western Empire.
Christendom, however, had sore trials ahead when
the successors of Jenghiz Ehan destroyed Moscovy
and Poland and devastated eastern Europe. The
victorious career of the Tatars was unchecked, from
the Chinese Sea on the east to the Indian Ocean on
the south, until in 1241, at Wahlstatt in Silesia, they
aicountered pure Nordic fighting^men. Then the tide
turned. Though outnumbering the Christians five
to one and victorious in the battle itself, the Tatars
were unable to push farther west and turned south
into Himgary and other Alpine lands.
Some conception of the almost unbelievable horrors
that western Europe escaped at this time may be gath-
ered from the fate of the countries which fell before the
inegjstible rush of the Mongols, whose sole descemible
motive seems to have been blood lust. The destruc-
tion wrought in China, central Asia, and Persia is
almost beyond conception. In twelve years, in China
and the neighboring states, Jenghiz Khan and his lieu-
tenants slaughtered more than 18,500,000 human be-
£009. After the sack of Merv in Ehorasan, the'' Garden
Digitized by
Google
xxvi INTRODUCTION
of Asa/* the corpses numbered 1,300,000, and after
Herat was taken 1,600,000 are said to have perished.
Similar fates befell every city of importance in central
Asia, and to this day those once populous provinces
have never recovered. The cities of Russia and
Poland were burned, their inhabitants tortured and
massacred, with the consequence that progress was
retarded for centuries.
Almost in modem times these same Mongoloid in-
vaders, entering by way of Asia Minor, and calling
themselves Turks, after destroying the Eastern Empire,
the Balkan States, and Hungaiy, again met the Nordic
chivahy of western Europe imder the walls of Vienna,
in 1683, and again the Asiatics went down in rout.
On these four separate occasions the Nordic race and
it alone saved modem civilization. The half-Nordi-
cized lands to the south and to the east collapsed xmder
the invasions.
Unnumbered Nordic tribes, nameless and unsung,
have been massacred, or submerged, or driven from
their lands. The survivors had been pushed ever west-
ward imtil their backs were against the Northern
Ocean. There the Nordics came to bay— the tide was
turned. Few stop to reflect that it was more than sixty
years after the first American legislature sat at James*
town, Virginia, that Asia finally abandoned the con-
quest of Europe.
One of the chief results of forcing the Nordic race
back to the seacoast was the creation of maritime
power and its development to a degree never before
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xxvii
known even in the days of the Phcenicians and Cartha-
ginians. With the recession of the Turkish flood,
modem Europe emerges and inaugurates a counter-
attack on Asia which has placed virtually the entire
world under £im)pean domination.
While in the medieval conflicts between Europe
and Asia the latter was the aggressor, the case was
otherwise in the early wars between the Nordic and
the Mediterranean peoples. Here for three thousand
years the Nordics were the aggressors, and, although
these wars were terribly destructive to their numbers,
they were the medium through which classic civiliza-
tion was introducejd into Nordic lands. As to the
ethnic consequences, northern barbarians poured over
the passes of the Balkans, Alpines, and Pyrenees into
the sunny lands of the south only to slowly vanish in
the languid environment which lacked the stimulus
of fierce strife with hostile nature and savage rivals.
Nevertheless, long before the opening of the Chris-
tian era the Alpines of western Eim>pe were thoroughly
Nordidzed, and in the centuries that followed, the old
Nordic element in Spain, Italy, and France has been
again and again strongly reinforced, so that these lands
are now an integral part of the White World.
In recent centuries Russia was again superficially
Nordidzed with a top dressing of Nordic nobility,
chiefly coming from the Baltic provinces. Along with
this process there was eveiywhere in Europe a resur-
gence among the submerged and forgotten Alpines and
Digitized by
Google
xxviii INTRODUCTION
among the Mediterranean elements of the British
IsleS; while Bolshevism in Russia means the elimination
of the Nordic aristocracy and the dominance of the
half-Asiatic Slavic peasantiy.
All wars thus far discussed have been race wars of
Europe against Asia^ or of the Nordics against Medi-
terraneans. The wars against the Mongols were nec-
essaiy and vital; there was no alternative except to
fight to the finish. But the wars of northern Europe
against the south, from the racial point of view, were
not only useless but destructive. Bad as they were,
however, they left imtouched to a large extent the
broodland of the race in the north and west.
Another class of wars, however, has been absolutely
deadly to the Nordic race. There must have been coimt-
less early struggles where one Nordic tribe attacked
and exterminated its rival, such as the Trojan War,
fought between Ach^eans and Phrygians, both Nordics,
while the later Peloponnesian War was a purely civil
strife between Greeks and resulted in the racial col-
lapse of Hellas.
Rome, after she emerged triumphant from her
struggle with the Carthaginians, of Mediterranean race,
plunged into a series of civil wars which ended in the
complete elimination of the native Nordic element in
Rome. Her conquests also were destructive to the
Nordic race; particularly so was that of Csesar in
Gaul, one of the few exceptional cases where the north
was permanently conquered by the sou A. The losses
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xxix
of that ten-year conquest fell far more heavily upon
the Nordic Celts in Gaul and Britain than on the
servile strata of the population.
In the same way the Saxon conquest of England
destroyed the Nordic Brythons to a greater degree
than the pre-Nordic Neolithic Mediterranean element.
From that time on all the wars of Europe, other than
those against the Asiatics and Saracens, were essen-
tially dvil wars fought between peoples or leaders of
Nordic blood.
Mediaeval Europe was one long welter of Nordic
immolation until the Wars of the Roses in England,
the Hundred Years' War in the Lowlands, the relig-
ious, revolutionaiy, and Napoleonic wars in France, and
the ghastly Thirty Years' War in Germany dangerously
depleted the ruling Nordic race and paved the way for
the emergence from obscurity of the servile races which
for ages had been dominated by them.
To what extent the present war has fostered this
tendency, time alone will show, but Mr. Stoddard has
pointed out some of the immediate and visible results.
The backbone of western civilization is racially Nordic,
the Alpines and Mediterraneans being effective pre-
cisely to the extent in which they have been Nordicized
and vitalized.
If this great race, with its capacity for leadership
and fighting, should ultimate]^ pass, with it would
pass that which we call civilization. It would be suc-
ceeded by an unstable and bastardized population,
wfaeie worth and merit would have no inherent right
Digitized by
Google
XXX INTRODUCTION
to leadership and among which a new and darker age
would blot out our racial inheritance.
Such a catastrophe cannot threaten if the Nordic
race will gather itself together in time, shake off the
shackles of an inveterate altruism, discard the vain
phantom of internationalism, and reassert the pride
of race and the right of merit to rule.
The Nordic race has been driven from many of its
lands, but still grasps firmly the control of the world,
and it is certainly not at a greater numerical disad-
vantage than often before in contrast to the teeming
population of eastern Asia.
It has repeatedly been confronted with crises where
the accident of battle, or the genius of a leader, saved
a well-nigh hopeless day. It has survived defeat, it
has survived the greater danger of victory, and, if it
takes warning in time, it may face the future with
assurance. I^t it must, but let that fight be not a
dvil war against its own blood kindred but against
the dangerous foreign races, whether they advance
sword in hand or in the more insidious guise of beggars
at otu* gates, pleading for admittance to share our
prosperity. If we continue to allow them to enter they
will in time drive us out of our own land by mere force
of breeding.
The great hope of the future here in America lies in
the realization of the working class that competition
of the Nordic with the alien is fatal, whether the latter
be the lowly inunigrant from southern or eastern Eu-
rope or whether he be the more obviously dangerous
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION xxxi
Oriental against whose standards of living the white
man cannot compete. In this country we must look
to such of our people— our fanners and artisans — as
are still of American blood to recognize and pieet this
danger.
Our present condition is the result of following the
leadership of idealists and philanthropic doctrinaires,
aided and abetted by the perfectly imderstandable
demand of our detains of industry for cheap labor.
To^y the need for statesmanship is great, and
greater stiD is the need for thorough knowledge of
history. All over the world the first has been lacking,
and in the passions of the Great War the lessons of the
past have been forgotten both here and in Eiu*ope.
The establishment of a chain of Alpine states from
the Baltic to the Adriatic, as a sequel to the war, all
of them organized at the expense of the Nordic ruling
classes, may bring Europe back to the days when
Charlemagne, marching from the Rhine to tiie Elbe,
found the valley of that river inhabited by heathen
Wends. Beyond lay Asia, and his successors spent a
thousand years pushing eastward the frontiers of Eu-
rope.
Now that Asia, in the guise of Bolshevism with Semitic
leadership and Chinese executioners, is oi^anizrog an
assault upon western Europe, the new states— Slavic-
Alpine in race, with little Nordic blood— may prove to
be not frontier guards of western Europe but van-
guards of Asia in central Europe. None of the earlier
AijpSnt states have held firm against Asia, and it is more
Digitized by
Google
xxxii INTRODUCTION
than doubtful whether Poland, Bohonia, Rumania,
Hungary, and Jugo-Slavia can face the danger success-
fully, now that they have been deprived of the Nordic
ruling classes through democratic institutions.
Democratic ideals among an homogeneous popula-
tion of Nordic blood, as in En^and or America, is one
thing, but it is quite another for the white man to
share his blood with, or intrust his ideals to, brown,
yellow, black, or red men.
This is suicide pure and simple, and the first victim
of this amazing folly will be the white man himself.
Madison Gbant.
Nbw Yosk, Mtfoh 1, l«3a
Digitized by
Google
PART I
THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
CHAPTER I
THE WORLD OF COLOR
Thb man who, on a quiet spring evening of the year
1914, opened his atlas to a political map of the world
and pored over its many-tinted patterns probably got
one fundamental impression: the overwhelming pre-
ponderance of the white race in the ordering of the
world's affairs. Judged by accepted canons of state-
craft, the white man towered the indisputable master
of the planet. Forth from Europe's teeming mother-
hive the imperious Sons of Japhet had swanned for
centuries to plant their laws, their customs, and their
battle-flags at the uttennost ends of the earth. Two
whole continents. North America and Australia, had
bem made virtually as white in blood as the European
motherland; two other continents. South America
and Africa, had been extensively colonized by white
stocks; while even huge Asia had seen its empty north-
em march, Siberia, pre-empted for the white man's
abode. Even where white populati(»is had not locked
themselves to the soil few regions of the earth had
BBcaped the white man's imperial sway, and vast areas
inhabited by uncounted myriads of dusky folk ob^ed
the white man's will.
Beside the enormous area of white settlement or
control, the r^ons under non-white governance bulked
8
Digitized by
Google
4 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
small indeed. In eastern Asia, China, Japan, and
Siam; in western Asia, Turkey, Afghanistan, and
Persia; in Africa, Abyssinia, and Liberia; and in Amer-
ica the minute state of Haiti: such was the brief list
of lands under non-white rule. In other words, of the
53,000,000 square miles which (excluding the polar
rc^ons) constitute the land area of the globe, only
6,000,000 square miles had non-white governments,
and nearly two-thirds of this relatively modest re-
mainder was represented by China and its dependen-
cies.
Since 1914 the world has been convulsed by the
most terrible war in recorded history. This war was
primarily a struggle between the white peoples, who
have borne the brunt of the conflict and have suffered
most of the losses. Nevertheless, one of the war's
results has been a fmiJier whittling down of the areas
standing outside white political control. Turkey is
to-day practically an Anglo-French condominium,
Persia is virtually a protectorate of the British Empire,
wiiile the United States has thrown over the endemic
anarchy of Haiti the aegis of the Pax Americana.
Study of the political map might thus apparently lead
one to conclude that white world-predominance is
immutable, since the war's ordeal has still further
broadened the territorial basis of its authority.
At this point the reader is perhaps asldng himself
why this book was ever imdertaken. The answer is:
the dangerous delusion created by viewing world af-
ftirs soldy from the angle of poUtics. The late war
Digitized by
Google
THE WORLD OF COLOR 6
has taught many lessons as to the unstable and transi-
tory character of even the most imposing political
phenomena, while a better reading of history must
bring home the truth that the basic factor in human
affairs is not politics, but race. The reader has already
encoimtered this fundamental truth on every page of
the Introduction. He will remember, for instance, how
west-central Asia, which in the dawn of history was
predominantly white man's coxmtry, is to-day racially
brown man's land in which white blood survives only
as vestigial traces of vanishing significance. If this
portion of Asia, the former seat of mighty white em-
pires and possibly the very homeland of the white
race itself, should have so entirely changed its ethnic
character, what assurance can the most impressive
poUtical panorama give us that the present world-order
may not swiftly and utterly pass away ?
The force of this query is exemplified when we turn
from the political to tiie racial map of the globe.
Wliat a transformation I Instead of a world politically
nine-tenths white, we see a world of which only f om^
tenths at the most can be considered predominantly
white in blood, the rest of the world being inhabited
mainly by the other primary races of mankind —
yellows, browns, blacks, and reds. Speaking by con-
tinents, Europe, North America to the Rio Grande,
the southern portion of South America, the Siberian
part of Asia, and Australasia constitute the real
white world; while the bulk of Asia, virtually the
whole of Africa, and most of Central and South
Digitized by
Google
6 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
America form the world of color. The reepective
areas of these two racially contrasted worlds are 22,-
000,000 square miles for the whites and 31,000,000
square miles for the colored races. Furthermore it
must be remembered that fully one-third of the white
area (notably Australasia and Siberia) is very thinly
inhabited and is thus held by a very slender racial
tenure — ^the only tenure which counts in the long run.
The statistical di^roportion between the white
and colored worlds becomes still more marked when
we turn from surveys of area to tables of population*
The total number of hmnan beings alive to-day is
about 1,700,000,000. Of these 560,000,000 are white,
while 1,150,000,000 are colored. The colored races
thus outnmnber the whites more than two to one.
Another fact of capital importance is that the great
bulk of the white race is concentrated in the European
continent. In 1914 the population of Europe was
approximately 450,000,000. The late war has un-
doubtedly caused an absolute decrease of many mil-
lions of souls. Nevertheless, the basic fact remains
that some four-fifths of the entire white race is con-
centrated on less than one-fifth of the white world's
territorial area (Europe), while the remaining on^
fifth of the race (some 110,000,000 souls), scattered to
the ends of the earth, must protect four-filths of the
white territorial heritage against the pressure of colored
races eleven times its ntunerical strength.
As to the 1,150,000,000 of the colored world, they
are divided, as already stated, into four primary eate-
Digitized by
Google
THE WORLD OF COLOR 7
gories: yeUows, browns, blacks, and reds. The yel-
lows are the most nmneroiis of the colored races, num-
bering over 500,000,000. Then* habitat is eastem
Asia. Nearly as numerous and much more wide-«pread
than the ydlows are the browns, numbering some
450,000,000. The browns spread in a broad belt from
the Pacific Ocean westward across southern Asia and
northern Africa to the Atlantic Ocean. The blacks
total about 150,000,000. Their centre is Africa south
of the Sahara Desert, but besides the African conti-
nent there are vestigial black traces across southern
Asia to the Pacific and also strong black outposts
in the Americas. Least numerous of the colored
race-stocks are the reds— the " Indians*' of the western
hemisphere. Mustering a total of less than 40,000,000,
the reds are almost all located south of the Rio Grande
in "Latin America.'*
Such is the ethnic make-up of that world of color
which, as already seen, outnumbers the white world
two to one. That is a formidable ratio, and its sig-
nificance is heightened by the fact that this ratio seems
destined to shift still further in favor of color. There
can be no doubt that at present the colored races are
increasing very much faster than the white. Treating
ihe primary racenstocks as units, it would appear that
whites tend to double in eighty years, yellows and
browns in sixty years, blacks in forty years. The
whites are thus the slowest breeders, and they will un-
doubtedly become slower still, since section after sec-
tion ci the white race is revealing that lowered birth-
Digitized by
Google
8 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
rate which in France has reached ihe extreme of a
etationaxy peculation.
On the other hand; none of the colored races shows
perceptible signs of declining birth-^rate^ all tending to
breed up to tiie limits of available subsistence. Such
' checks as now limit the increase of colored popula-
tions are wholly external^ like famine^ disease, and
tribal warfare. But by a curious irony of f ate, the
white man has long been busy removing these checks
to colored multiplication. Hie greater part of the
colored world is to-day under white political control.
Wherever the white man goes he attempts to im-
pose the bases of his ordered civilization. He puts
down tribal war^ he wages truceless combat against
epidemic disease, and he so improves commimications
that augmented and better distributed food-supplies
minimize the blight of famine. In response to these
lif&^aving activities the enormous death-rate which in
ihe past has kept the colored races from excessive
multiplication is falling to proportions comparable with
the death-rate of white cotmtries. But to lower the
colored world's prodigious birth-rate is quite another
matter. The consequence is a portentous increase of
population in nearly eveiy portion of the colored world
now under white political sway. In fact, even those
colored countries which have maintained their inde-
pendence, such as China and Japan, are adopting the
white man's lifoK^onserving methods and are experi-
encing the same accelerated increase of population.
Now what must be the inevitable result of all this?
Digitized by
Google
THE WORLD OF COLOR 9
It can mean only one thing: a tremendous and stead-
fly augmenting outward tlmist of surplus colored men
from overcrowded colored homelands. Remember that
^eee homelands are already populated up to the avail-
able limits of subsistence. Of course present limits
can in many cases be pushed back by better living
conditions, improved agriculture, and the rise of mod-
em machine industry such as is already under way in
Japan. Nevertheless, in view of the tremendous pop-
ulation increases which must occur, these can be only
palliatives. Where, then, should the congested colored
world tend to pour its acctmiulating human surplus,
inexorably condemned to emigrate or starve? The
answer is: into those emptier regions of the earth
under white political control. But many of these rel-
atively empty lands have been definitely set aside by
the white man as his own special heritage. The up-
shot is that the rising flood of color finds itself walled
in by white dikes debarring it from many a promised
land which it would fain dduge with its dusky waves.
Thus the colored world, long restive under white
political domination, is being welded by the most
fundamental of instincts, the instinct of self-preservsr
tion, into a common solidarity of feeling against the
dominant white man, and in the fire of a common pur-
pose intemecine differences tend, for the time at least,
to be binned away. Before the supreme fact of white
political world-domination, antipathies within the
colored world must inevitably recede into the back-
|Kmnd«
Digitized by
Google
10 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
The imperious urge of the colored world toward
racial expansion was well visualized by that keen
English student of world affairs, Doctor E. J. Dillon,
when he wrote more than a decade ago : " The problem
is one of life and death — ^a veritable sphinx-question —
to those most nearly concerned. For, no race, however
inferior it may be, will consent to famish slowly in
order that other people may fatten and take their
ease, especially if it has a good chance to make a fight
for life."^
This white statement of the colored thesis is an
accurate reflection of what colored men say them-
selves. For example, a Japanese scholar. Professor
Ryutaro Nagai, writes: "The world was not made
for the white races, but for the other races as well.
In Australia, South Africa, Canada, and the United
States, there are vast tracts of unoccupied territoiy
awaiting settlement, and although the citizens of the
ruling Powers refuse to take up the land, no yellow
people are permitted to enter. Thus the white races
seem ready to commit to the savage birds and beasts
what they refuse to intrust to their brethren of the
yellow race. Surely the arrogance and avarice of the
nobility in apportioning to themselves the most and
the best of the land in certain countries is as nothing
compared with the attitude of the white races toward
those of a different hue." *
1 E. J. Dillon, ''The Asiatic Problem," Ccnirnnporary Bm0if» Febiu-
ary, 1908.
' Ryutaro Nagai in The Japan Moffonne, Quoted from Thi Atimti*
Mfi Bmmf qf Beviewt, July, 1913, p. 107.
Digitized by
Google
THE WORLD OF COLOR 11
The bitter resentment of white predominance and
exclusiveness awakened in many colored breasts is
typified by the following lines penned by a brown
man, a British-educated Afghan^ shortly before the
European War. Inveighing against our "racial preju-
dice; that cowardly^ wretched caste-mark of the Eu-
ropean and the American the world over/' he exult-
antly predicts "a coming struggle between Asia^ all
Asia, against Europe and America. You are heaping
up material for a Jehad, a Pan-Islam, a Pan-A&da
Holy War, a gigantic day of reckoning, an invasion of
a new Attila and Tamerlane — ^who will use rifles and
bullets, instead of lances and spears. You are deaf
to the voice of reason and fairness, and so you must
be taught with the whirring swish of the sword when
it is red." »
Of coiu-se in these statements there is nothing either
exceptional or novel. The colored races never wel-
comed white predominance and were always restive
under white control. Down to the close of the nine-
teenth century, however, they generally accepted
white hegemony as a disagreeable but inevitable fact.
For four hundred years the white man had added con-
tinent to continent in his imperial progress, equipped
with resistless searpower and armed with a mechanical
superiority that crushed down all local efforts at re-
sistance. In time, therefore, the colored races accord-
ed to white supremacy a fatalistic acquiescence, and,
lAoliinet Abdullah, "Seen Through MohAmmedaii Specteolea,"
/«rMR, Octobtf. Idl4.
Digitized by
Google
12 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
though never loved, the white man was usually re-
spected and universally feared.
Dxudng the dosing decades of the nineteenth cen-
tury, to be sixce, premonitory agns of a change in
attitude began to appear. The yellow and brown
races, at least, stirred by the very impact of Western
ideas, measured the white man with a more critical
eye and commenced to wonder whether his supe-
riority was due to anything more than a fortuitous
combination of circumstances which might be altered
by efforts of their own. Japan put this theory to
the test by going sedulously to the white man's
school. The upshot was the Russo-Japanese War of
1904, an event the momentous character of which is
even now not fully appreciated. Of course, that war
was merely the sign-manual of a whole nexus of
forces making for a revivified Asia. But it drama-
tized and clarified ideas which had been germinating
half-tmconsciously in millions of colored minds, and
both Asia and Africa thrilled with joy and hope.
Above all, the legend of white invincibility lay, a fallen
idol, in the dust. Nevertheless, though freed from im-
aginaiy terrors, the colored world accurately gauged
the white man's practical strength and appreciated
the magnitude of the task involved in overthrowing
white supremacy. That supremacy was no longer
acquiesced in as inevitable and hopes of ultimate suc-
cess were confidently entertained, but the process was
usually conceived as a slow and difficult one. Fear of
white power and respect for white civilization thus
remained potent restraining factors.
Digitized by
Google
THE WORLD OF COLOR 13
Then came the Great War, The colored world sud-
denly saw the white peoples which, in racial matters
had hitherto mamtained something of a imited front,
lodged in an internecine death-grapple of imparalleled
ferocity; it saw those same peoples put one another
furioudy to the ban as irreconcilable foes; it saw white
race-unity cleft by political and moral gulfs which
white men themselves continuously iterated would
never be filled. As colored men realized the signifi-
cance of it all, they looked into each other's eyes and
there saw the light of imdreamed-of hopes. The
white world was tearing itself to pieces. White soli-
darity was riven and shattered. And— fear of white
power and respect for white civilization together
dropped away like garments outworn. Through the
bazaars of Asia ran the sibilant whisper: ''The East
will see the West to bed !''
The chorus of mingled exultation, hate, and scorn
sounded from every portion of the colored world.
Giinese scholars, Japanese professors, Hindu pimdits,
Turkishv joxunalists, and Afro-American editors, one
and all voi&ed drastic criticisms of white civilization
and hailed the war as a well-merited Nemesis on white
arrogance and greed. This is how the Constantinople
Tanine, the most serious Turkish newspaper, character-
ized the European Powers: "They would not look at
the evils in their own countries or elsewhere, but inter-
fered at the slightest incident in our borders; every day
they would gnaw at some part of our rights and our
sovereigniy; they would perform vivisection on our
quivering flesh and cut off great pieces of it. And we,
Digitized by
Google
14 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR ,
with a forcibly controlled spirit of rebeDion in our
hearts and wiUx clinched but powerless fists, silent and
depressed, would murmur as the fire burned within:
'Ohj that they might fall out with one another ! Oh,
that they mi^t eat one another up!' And lot to-day
they are eating each other up, Just as the Tuik wished
they would." ^
fhe Afro-American author, W. E. Burghardt DuboiB,
wrote of the colored world: ^'These nations and races,
composing as they do a vast majority of humanity,
are going to endure this treatment just as long as
they must and not a moment longer. Then they are
going to fight, and the War of the Color line will
outdo in savage inhumanity any war this world has
yet seen. For colored folk have much to remember
and they will not forget."*
''What does the European War mean to us Orien-
tals?" queried the Japanese writer, Yone Noguchir
''It means the saddest downfall of the so-called west-
em civilization; our belief that it was builded upon a
higher and soimder footing than ours was at oace
knocked down and killed; we are sorry that we some-
how overestimated its happy possibiliiy and were de-
ceived and cheated by its superficial glory. My recent
western joumey confirmed me that the so-called dy-
namic western civilization was all against the Asiatio
belief. And when one does not respect the others,
^Quoted from The Literary Digest, OoiUher 2i, 1914, p. 7S4.
*W. £. Burghardt Dubois "The Alrioui Roots of War/' AHamiio
MwMy, May, 1915.
Digitized by VjOOQ iC \
Digitized by
Google
THE WORLD OF COLOR 15
there will be only one thing to come^ that is, fight; in
action or sQence." ^
Such was the colored world's reaction to the white
death-grapple; and as the long struggle dragged on
both Aaa and Africa stirred to their very deptiis. To
I be sure, no great explosions occurred during the war
years, albeit lifting veils of censorship reveal how nar-
rowly such eicplosions were averted. Nevertheless,
Asia and Africa are to-day in acute ferment; and we
must not f oiget that this ferment is not primarily due
to the war. The war merely accelerated a movement
already existent long before 1914. Even if the Great
War had been averted; the twentieth century must
have been a time of wide-spread racial readjustments
in which the white man's present position of political
woild-domination would have been sensibly modified,
eepeciBSfy in Asia. However, had the white race and
white civilization been spared the terrific material and
moral losses involved in the Great War and its still
unliquidated aftermath, the process of racial readjust-
ment would have been far more gradual and would
have been fraught with far few» cataclysmic possibili-
ties. Had white strength remained intact it would have
acted as a powerful shock-absorber, taking up and dis-
tributing the various colored impacts. As a result,
the coming modification of the world's racial equilib-
rium, though inevitable, would have been so graduated
that it would have seemed more an evolution than a
>TaiM Nosoehi, «"nie Downfdl of WeeUni CHrilintbn," The Nik-
Mm (Not Tock), OatolMr 8» ldl4.
Digitized by
Google
16 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
revoluticHEi. Such violent breaches as did occur mi^t
have been localized; and anything like a general race-
cataclysm would probably have been impossible.
But it was not to be. The heart of the white world
waa divided against itself^ and on the fateful 1st of
August; 1914, the white race, foigetting ties of blood
and culture, heedless of the growing pressure of Hie
colored world without, locked in a battle to the death.
An ominous cycle opened whose end no man can fore-
see. Armageddon engendered Versailles; earth's worst
war closed with an unconstructive peace which left
old sores unhealed and even dealt fresh woimds. The
white world to-day lies debilitated and tmcured; the
colored world views conditions which are a standing
incitem^it to rash dreams and violent action.
Such is the present status of the world's race-problem,
expressed in general terms. The anal3rsis of the speci-
fic elements in that complex problem will form the
subject of the succeeding chapters.
Digitized by
Google
CHAPTER n
YELLOW MAN'S LAND
Yellow Man's Land is the Far East. Here the
group of kindred stocks usually tenned Mongolian
have dwelt for lumumbered ages. Down to the most
recent times the yellows lived virtually a life apart.
Sundered from the rest of mankind by stupendous
mountains; burning deserts, and the illimitable ocean,
the Far East constituted a world in itself, living its
own life and developing its own peculiar civilization.
Only the wild nomads of its northern marches— Huns,
Mongols, Tartars, and the like — succeeded in gaining
direct contact with the brown and white worlds to the
West.
The ethnic focus of the yellow world has alwa3rs
been China. Since the dawn of history this immense
human ganglion has been the centre from which civili-
zation has radiated throughout the Far East. About
this "Middle Kingdom," as it sapiently styled itself,
the other yellow folk were disposed— Japanese and
Koreans to the east; Siamese, Annamites, and Cam-
bodians to the south; and to the north the nomad
Mongols and Manchus. To all these peoples China
was the august preceptor, sometimes chasti^g their
presumption, yet always instilling the principles of its
ONlered civilization. However divense m^y have beoi
17
Digitized by
Google
18 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
the individual deveiopments of the various Far East-
em peoples^ they spring from a common Chinese
foundation. Despite modem Japan's meteoric rise
to political mastery of the Far East, it must not be
f oi^gotten that China remains not only the cultural
but also the territorial and racial centre of the yellow
world. Four-fifths of the yellow race is conceatrated
in China, there being nearly 400,000,000 Chinese as
against 60,000,000 Japanese, 16,000,000 Koreans, 26,-
000,000 Indo-Chinese, and perhaps 10,000,000 people
of non-Chinese stocks included within China's political
frontiers.
The age-long seclusion of the ydlow world, first
decreed by nature, was subsequently maintained by
the voluntary decidon of the yellow peoples themselves.
The great expansive movement of the white race which
b^an foiu: centuries ago soon brought white men to
the Far East, by sea in the persons of the Portuguese
navigators and by land with the Cossack adventurers
ranging through the empty spaces of Siberia. Yet
after a brief acquaintance with the white strangers the
ydlow world decided that it wanted none of them, and
they were rigidly excluded. This exclusion policy was
not a Chinese peculiarity; it was common to all the
yellow peoples and was adopted spontaneously at
about the same time. In China, Japan, Korea, and
Indo-China, the same reaction produced the same re-
sults. The yellow world instinctively felt the white
man to be a destractive, dissolving influence on its
highly specialized line of evolution, which it wished to
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 19
maintain unaltered. For three centuries the yellow
world succeeded in maintaining its isolation^ then^ in
the middle of the last century, insistent white pressure
broke down the barriers and forced the yellow races
into full contact with the outer world.
At the moment, the "opening" of the Far East was
hailed by white men with general approval, but of late
years many white observers have r^retted this forcible
dragging of reluctant races into the full stream of world
affairs. As an Australian writer, J. Liddell Eelly,
remarks: "We have erred grievously by prematurely
forcing oiurselves upon Asiatic races. The instinct of
the Asiatic in desiring isolation and separation from
oth^ forms of civilization was much more correct than
our craze for impoedng our forms of religion, morals,
and industrialism upon them. It is not race-hatred,
nor even race-antagonism, that is at the root of this
attitude; it is an unerring intuition, which in years
gone by has taught the Asiatic that his evolution in
the scale of civilization could best be accomplished by
his being allowed to develop on his own lines. Per-
nicious Eim)pean compulsion has led him to abandon
that attitude. Let us not be ashamed to confess that
he was right and we were wrong."*
However, rightly or wrongly, the deed was done, and
the ydlow races, forced into the world-arena, proceeded
to adapt themselves to their new political environment
and to learn the correct methods of survival under the
1 J. LiddeU KeUy, ''What is the Matter with the Anfttio?" W0i^
mnttar Bmew, September, 1910.
Digitized by
Google
20 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
strenuous conditions which there prevailed. In place
of their traditional equilibrated; self-sufficient order,
the yellow peoples now felt the ubiquitous impacts
of the dynamic Western spirit, insistent upon rapid
material progress and forceful, e:q)ansive evolution.
Japan was the first yellow people to go methodically
to the white man's school, and Japan's rapid acquire-
ment of the white man's technology soon showed itself
in dramatic demonstrations like her military triumphs
over China in 1894, and over Rusaa a decade later.
Japan's easy victory over huge China astounded the
whole world. That these "highly intelligent diildren,"
as one of the early British ministers to Japan had char-
acterized them, should have so rapidly acquired the
technique of Western methods was almost unbelievable.
Indeed, the full significance of the lesson was not im-
mediately grasped, and the power of New Japan was
still imderestimated. A good example of Europe's
underestimation of Japanese strength was the proposal
a Dutch writer made in 1896 to curb possible Japanese
aggression on the Dutch Indies by taking from Japan
the island of Formosa which Japan had acquired from
China as one of the fruits of victory. "Holland,"
asserted this writer, "must take possession of For-
mosa." * The grotesqueness of this dictum as it appears
to us in the light of subsequent history shows how the
world has moved in twenty-five years.
But even at that time Japan's expansionist ten-
1 Professor Schlegel in the Hague DagkiLad. Quoted from ThA LUm"
airy Digest, November 7, 1896, p. 24.
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN^S LAND 21
dendes were weU developed, and voices were warning
against Japanese imperialism. In the very month
when our Hollander was advocating a Dutch seizure of
Formosa, an Australian wrote the following lines in a
Melbourne new^aper concerning his recent travds in
Japan: '^ While in a car with several Japanese officers,
they were conversing about Australia, saying that it
was a fine, large country, with great forests and excel-
lent soil for the cultivation of rice and other products.
The whites settled in Australia, so thought these
officers, are like the dog in the manger. Some one
win have to take a good part of Australia to develop
it, for it is a pity to see so fine a country lying waste.
If any ill-feeling arose between the two countries, it
would be a wise thing to send some battleships to
Australia and annex part of it."^
Whatever may have been the world's misreading of
the ChinonJapanese conffict, the same cannot be said
of the Russo-Japanese War of 1904. The echoes of
that yellow triumph over one of the great white Powers
reverberated to the ends of the earth and started ob-
scure trains of consequences even to-day not yet fully
disclosed. The war's reactions in these remoter fields
will be discussed in later chapters. Its effect upon the
Far East is our present concern. And the weU-nigh
unanimous opinion of both natives and resident Euro-
peans was that the war signified a body-blow to white
ascendancy. So profound an English student of the
^ Audley Coote in the Melbourne Arffua. Quoted from The LiUrary
Diffui, Noyembcr 7, 1896, p. 24.
Digitized by
Google
22 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
Orient as Meredith Townsend wrote: "It may be
taken as certain that the victory of Japan will be pro-
foundly felt by the majority of Europtan states.
With the exception of Austria, all European countries
have implicated themselves in the great effort to con-
quer Asia, which has now been going on for two cen-
turies, but which; as this author thinks, must now
terminate. . . . The disposition, therefore, to edge out
intrusive Europeans from their Asiatic possessions is
certain to exist even if it is not manifested in Tokio,
and it may be fostered by a movement of which, as
yet, but little has been said. No one who has ever
studied the question doubts that as there is a comity
of Europe, so there is a comity of Asia, a disposition to
believe that Asia belongs of right to Asiatics, and that
any event which brings that right nearer to realization
is to all Asiatics a pleasurable one. Japanese victories
will give new heart and eneigy to all the Aoatic na-
tions and tribes which now fret under Eiux>pean rule,
will inspire in them a new confidence in their own power
to resist, and will spread through them a strong im-
pulse to avail themselves of Japanese instruction. It
will take, of course, many years to bring this new force
into play; but time matters nothing to Asiatics, and
they all possess that capacity for complete secrecy which
the Japanese displayed."^
That Meredith Townsend was reading the Aoatic
mind aright seems dear from the pronouncements of
> Meredith TownseDd, '*Aflia ftod Euixipe" (fourth editdon. 1911).
From the praf aoe to the fourth edition, pecei zvii-ziz.
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 2a
Orieatals themselyeB. For example, Bvddhism, of Ran*
goon, Bunnah, a country of the Indo-Chinese border-
land between the yellow and brown worlds, expressed
hopes for an Oriental alliance against the whites. ''It
would, we think," said this paper, "be no great wonder
if a few years after the conclusion of this war saw the
completion of a defensive alliance between Japan,
China, and not impossibly Siam — ^the formulation of a
new Monroe Doctrine for the Far East, guaranteeing
the int^rity of existing states against further aggression
from the West. The West has justified — perhaps with
some reason — every aggression on weaker races by the
doctrine of the Survival of the Fittest; on the ground
that it is best for future humanity that the unfit
should be eliminated and give place to the most able
race. That doctrine appUes equally well to any possible
struggle between Aiyan and Mongolian — ^whichever
survives, should it ever come to a struggle between the
two for world-mastery, will, on their own doctrine, be
the one most fit to do so, and if the siurivor be the
Mongolian, then is the Mongolian no 'peril' to hu-
manity, but the better part of it." *
The decade which elapsed between the Russo-
Japanese and European Wars saw in the Far East an-
other event of the first magnitude : the Chinese Revolu-
tion of 1911. Toward the dose of the nineteenth
century the world had been earnestly discussing the
"break-up" of China. The huge empire, with its
400,000,000 of people, one-fourth the entire human race,
^ Quoted froQi The Ameriean Betfiew nf RmnewSy February ^ 1905, p. 219.
Digitized by
Google
24 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
seomed at that time plunged in so hopeless a lethargy
u to be foredoomed to speedy ruin. About the ap-
parently moribund carcass the eagles of the earth were
alnady gatiiered, planning a ^'partition of China"
analogous to the recent partition of Africa. The parti-
tion <rf China^ however^ never eame off. The prodigi-
ous moral shock of the Japanese War roused China's
ffite to the imminence of their country's peril. First
attempts at reform were blocked by the Dowager
Empress^ but her reactionary lurch ended in the Boxer
nightmare and the frightful Occidental chastisement of
1900. This time the lesson was learned. China was
at last shaken broad awake. The Bourbon Manchu
court, it is true, wavered, but popular pressure forced
it to keep the upward path. Every year after 1900 saw
increasmgly rapid reform — ^reform, be it noted, not
imposed upon the coimtry froim above but forced upon
the rulers from below. When the slow-footed Manchus
showed themselves congenitally incapable of keeping
step with the quickening national pace, the rising tide
of national life overwhehned them in the Republican
Revolution of 1911, and they were no more.
Even with the Manchu handicap, the rate of prog-
ress during those years was such as to amaze the
wisest foreign observers. "Could the sage, Confucius,
have returned a decade ago," wrote that "old China
hand," W. R. Manning, in 1910, "he would have felt
almost as much at home as when he departed twenty-
five centuries before. Should he return a decade hence
he will feel almost as mueb out of place us Rip Van
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 26
Winkle^ if the recent rate of progress continues/'*
Toward the close of 1909 a close student of things
Chinese, Harlan P. Beach, remarked: "Those who, like
myself, can compare the China of twenty-five years
ago with the China of this year, can hardly believe our
senses." ^ It was on top of aU this that there came the
revolution, a happening hailed by so sophisticated an
observer as Doctor Dillon as "the most momentous
event in a thousand years. "' Whatever may have been
the political blunders of the revolutionists (and they
were many), the revolution's moral results wwe
stupendous. The stream of Western innovation flowed
at a vastly accelerated pace into every Chinese provinee.
The popular masses were for the first time awakened
to genuine interest in political, as distinguished from
economic or personal, questions. Lastly, the semi-
religious feeling of family kinship, which in the past
had been almost the sole recognized bond of Chinese
race«)Hdarity, was powerfully supplemented by those
cKstinctively modem concepts, national self-conseious-
ness and articulate patriotism.
Here was the Far Eastern situation at the out-
break of the Great War— a, thoroughly modernized,
powerful Japan, and a thoroughly aroused, but still
disorganized, China. The Great War automatically
made Japan supreme in the Far East by temporarily
^W. R. ManniBg, ''China and the Powers Since the Boxer Move-
mm/k" Amtriean J&umal of Inl^maUonaL Lau?, Oetober, 1910.
' Quoted by Maiming, 9Ufra,
* B. J. Dillon, ''The Most Momentous Event in a Thausaad Yeaia,''
CmUmptfnry Renew, Deoember, 1911.
Digitized by
Google
26 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
reducing all the European Powers to ciphers in Oriental
affairs. How Japan proceeded to buttress this su-
premacy by getting a strangle-hold on China, every
one knows. Japan's methods were brutal and cynical,
though not a whit more so than the methods employed
by white nations seeking to attain vital ends. And
"vital" is precisely how Japan regards her hold over
China. An essentially poor country with a teeming
population, Japan feels that the exploitation of China's
incalculable natural resources, a privileged position
in the Chinese market, and guidance of Chinese na-
tioiuJ evolution in ways not inimical to Japan, can alone
assure her future.
Japan's attitude toward her huge neighbor is one
of mingled superiority and apprehension. She banks
on China's traditional pacifism, yet she is too shrewd
not to realize the explosive possibilities latent in the
modem nationalist idea. As a Japanese publicist,
Adachi Kinnosuke, remarks: "The Twentieth Cen-
tury Jenghiz Khan threatening the Sun-Mag with a
Mongol horde armed with Krupp gims may possibly
strike the Western sense of humor. But it is not al-
together pleasing to contemplate a neighbor of 400,-
000,000 population with modem armament and soldiers
trained on the modem plan. The awakening of China
means all this and a Uttle more which we of the present
are not sure of. Japan cannot forget that between this
nightmare of armed China and herself there is only a
very narrow sea."^ Certainly, "Young China" hag
^ Adachi Kinnosuke, "Does Japanese Trade Endanger the Peace of
Asia?" Warl^n Work, April, 1909.
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 27
already displayed much of that unpleasant ebullience
which usually accompanies nationalist awakenings.
A French observer, Jean Rodes, writes on this point:
''One of the things that most disquiet thinking men
is that this new generation, completdy neglecting Chi-
nese studies while knowing nothing of Western science,
yet convinced that it knows everything, will no longer
possess any standard of values, national culture, or
foreign culture. We can only await with apprehen-
sion the results of such ignorance imited with un-
boimded pride as characterize the Chinese youth of
to-day."^ And another French observer, Ren6 Pinon,
as far back as 1905, foimd the primary school children
of Kiang-Su province chanting the following lines:
"I pray that the frontiers of my country become
hard as bronze; that it surpass Europe and America;
that it subjugate Japan; that its land and sea armies
cover themselves with resplendent glory; that over the
whole earth float the Dragon Standard; that the uni-
versal mastery of the empire extend and progress.
May our empire, like a sleeping tiger suddenly awak-
ened, spring roaring into the arena of combats."*
Japan's masterful policy in China is thus unques-
tionably hazardous. Chinese national feeling is to-
day genuinely aroused against Japan, and resentment
over Japanese encroachments is bitter and wide-spread.
Nevertheless, Japan feels that the game is worth the
risk and beheves that both Chinese race-psychology
and the general drift of world affairs combine to favor
^ Jean Rodes in UAtie FrariQaise, June, 1911.
•Ben^ Pinon, ''La Lutte pour le Pacifique/' p. 152 (Paris, 1906).
Digitized by
Google
28 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
her ultimate success. She knows that China has in
the past always acquiesced in foreign domination when
rarifitanee has proved patent^ impossible. She also
feels that her aspirations for white expulsion from the
Far East and for the winning of wider spheres for racial
eq>ansion should appeal strongly to yellow peoples
generally and to the Chinese in particular. To turn
China's nascent nationalism into purdy anti-white
channels and to transmute Chinese patriotism into a
wider 'Tan-Mongolism" would constitute a Japanese
triumph of incalculable splendor. It would increase
her effective force manjrf old and would open up almost
limitless vistas of power and glory.
Nor are the Obinese themselves blind to the adr
vantages of Chino-Japanese co-operation. They have
an instinctive assurance in their own oapaeitiM, tiiey
know how they have ultimately digested all their
conquerors^ and many Chinese to-<lay think that from
a Chino-Japanese partnership, no matter how framed,
the inscrutable ''Sons of Han" would eventually get
the lion's diare. Certainly no one has ever denied the
Qunaman's ^raordinaiy economic efficiency. Win-
nowed by ages of grim elimination in a land populated
to the uttermost limits of subsistence, the Chinese
race is selected as no other for survival under the fiero-
est conditions of economic stress. At home the aver-
age Chinese lives his whole life literally within a hand's
breadth of starvation. Accordingly, when r^noved
to the easier environment of other lands, the Qiinar
man brings with him a working capacity which simply
appalls his competitors. That urbane Celestial, Doctor
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 29
Wu-Ting-Fang, well says of his own people: "Experi-
ence proves that the Chinese as all-round laborers can
easily outdistance all competitors. They are industri-
ous, intelligent, and orderly. They can work under
conditions that would kill a man of less hardy race;
in heat that would kill a salamander, or in cold that
would please a polar bear, sustaining their energies
through long hours of unremitting toil with only a few
bowls of rice."^ This Chinese estimate is echoed by
the most competent foreign observers. The Austra-
lian thinker, Charles H. Pearson, wrote of the Chinese
a generation ago in his epoch-making book, ''National
Life and Character": "Flexible as Jews, they can
thrive on the mountain plateaux of Thibet and under
the sun of Singapore; more versatile even than Jews,
they are excellent laborers, and not without merit
as soldiers and sailors; while they have a capacity for
trade which no other nation of the East possesses.
They do not need even the accident of a man of genius
to develop their magnificent future."^ And Lafcadio
Heam says: "A people of hundreds of millions dis-
ciplined for thousands of years to the most untiring
industry and the most sdf-denying thrift, under con-
ditions which would mean worse than death for our
working masses — ^a people, in short, quite content to
strive to the uttermost in exchange for the simple
privilege of life."*
1 Quoted by Alleyne Ireland, "Commeroial Aspects of the Yellow
F^rQ," North American BemeWf September, 1900.
* Charles H. Pearson, "National Life and Character," p. 11$ (2d
editiDn).
* Quoted by Ireland, «upro.
Digitized by
Google
30 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
This economic superionty of the Chinaman shows
not only with other races, but with his yellow Idndred
as well. As regards the Japanese, John Chinaman has
proved it to the hilt. Wherever the two have met in
economic competition, John has won hands down.
Even in Japanese colonies like Korea and Formosa,
the Japanese, with all the backing of their govermnent
behind them, have been worsted. In fact, Japan it-
self, so bitter at white refusals to receive her emigrants,
has been obliged to enact drastic exclusion laws to
protect her working classes from the influx of " Chinese
cheap labor." It seems, therefore, a just calculation
when Chinese estimate that Japanese triumphs against
white adversaries would inure largely to CWna^s bene-
fit. After all, Chinese and Japanese are fimdamentaUy
of the same race and culture. They may have theu-
very bitter family quarrels, but in the last analysis they
understand each other and may arrive at surprisingly
sudden agreements. One thing is certain: both these
over-populated lands will feel increasingly the imperi-
ous need of racial expansion. For all Hiese reasons,
then, the present political tension between China and
Japan cannot be reckoned as permanent, and we
would do weD to envisage the possibility of close Chinese
co-operation in the ambitious programme of Japanese
foreign policy.
This Japanese programme looks first to the preven-
tion of all further white encroachment in the Far East
by the establishment of a Far Eastern Monroe Doc-
trine based on Japanese predominance and backed
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 31
if poBcdble by the moral support of the other Far
Eastern peoples. The next stage in Japanese foreign
policy seems to be the sjrstematie elimination of all
existing white holdings in the Far East. Thus far
practically all Japanese appear to be in substantial
agreement. Beyond this point lies a wide realm of
aspiration ranging from deteimination to secure com-
plete racial equality and freedom of immigration into
white lands to imperialistic dreams of wholesale con-
quests and '' world-dominion." These last items do
not represent the imited aspiration of the Japanese
nation; but they are cherished by powerful circles
which^ owing to Japan's oligarchical system of govem-
ment; possess an influence over governmental action
quite disproportionate to their numbers.
Although Japanese plans and aspirations have broad-
ened notably since 1914, their outlines were well de-
fined a decade earlier. Immediately after her victory
over Russia, Japan set herself to strengthen her in-
fluence all over eastern Asia. Special efforts were made
to establish intimate relations with the other Asiatic
peoples. Asiatic studaits were invited to attend Jap-
anese universilies and as a matter of fact did attend
by the thousand, while a whole series of societies was
formed having for their object the knitting of close
cultural and economic ties between Japan and specific
regions like China, Siam, the Pacific, and even India.
The capstone was a " Pan-Asiatic Association," founded
by Count Okuma. Some of the facts regarding these
aocietieB^ about which too little is known, make in-
Digitized by
Google
32 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
terestmg reading. For instance, there was the ''Pacific
Ocean Society" ("Taheijoka"), whose preamble reads
in part: "For a century the Pacific Ocean has been a
battle-ground wherein the nations have struggled for
supremacy. To-day the prosperity or decad^ice of a
nation depends on its power in the Pacific: to possess
the empire of the Pacific is to be the Master of the
World. As Japan finds itself at the centre of that
Oeean, whose waves bathe its shores, it must reflect
carefully and have clear views on Pacific questions."^
Equally interesting is the ''Indo^Japanese Associa-
tion/' whose activities appear somewhat peculiar in
view of the political alliance between Japan and the
British Empire. One of the first articles of its consti-
tution (from Coimt Okuma's pen, by the way) reads:
"All m«i were bom equal. The Asiatics have the same
daim to be called men as the Europeans themselves.
It is therefore quite unreasonable that the latt^
should have any right to predominate over the former J' ^
No mention is made anywhere in the document of
India's political eonnecticm with England. In fact,
Count Okuma, in the autumn of 1907, had this to say
regarding India: "Being oppressed by the Europeans,
the 300,000,000 people of India are looking for Japanese
protection. They have commenced to boycott Euro-
pean motshandise. If, therefore, the Japanese let the
chance slip by and do not go to India, the Indians will
'Quoted by Sei^Tea-Fa, ''La Chine et le Japon/' Revue P^HH^ue
fntemoHonale, September, 1915.
> The lAtmary Digeet, March 5, 191d, p. 429.
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 33
be diBappointed. From old timeS; India has been a
land of treaBure. Alexander the Great obtained there
treasure sufficient to lead a hundred eamels; and
Mahmoud and Attila also obtained riches from India.
Why should not the Japanese stretch out their hands
toward that country, now that the people are looking
to the Japanese? The Japanese ought to go to Lidia,
the South Ocean, and other parts of the world."*
In 1910, Putnam Weale, a competent English student
of Oriental a£fairs, asserted: '^It can no longer be
doubted that a veiy deliberate policy is certainly being
quietly and cleverly piursued. Despite aU denials, it
is a fad; that Japan has already a great hold in
the schools and in the vamacular newspapers all over
eaetem Asia, and that the gospel of 'Asia for the
Asiatics' is being steadily preached not only by her
schoolmaEtoB and her editors, but by her merchants
and peddlers, and every other man who travds/'^
Exacttjr how much these Japanese prc^agandist ef-
forts aeeomplished is impossible to say. Certain it is,
however, that during the years just previous to the
Great War the white cdonies in the Far East were
aiSieted with considerable native unrest. In French
lado-CSiiHa, for example, revolutionary movements
during the year 1908 necessitated reinforcing the
Fnneh garrison by nearly 10,000 men, and though the
Artmbaaees were sternly repressed, fresh conspiracies
> The LUerwy tH§99l, January 18, 1908, p. 81.
<B. L. ^toam Weale, ''The Conflict of Color/' pp. 146-6 (New
Digitized by
Google
34 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
were discovered in 1911 and 1913. Much sedition and
some sharp fighting also took place in the Dutch Indies,
while in the Philippines the independence movement
continued to gain ground.
What the growing self-consciousness of the Far East
portended for the white man's ultimate status in those
r^ons was indicated by an English publicist, J. D.
Whelpley, who wrote, shortly after the outbreak of the
European War: "With the aid of Western ideas the
Far East is fast attaining a solidarity impossible under
purely Oriental methods. The smiig satisfaction ex-
pressed in the West at what is called the 'moderniza-
tion' of the East shows lack of wisdom or an in-
effective grasp of the meaning of comparatively recent
events in Japan, China, eastern Siberia, and even in
the Philippines. In years past the solidarity of the
Far East was laigely in point of view, while in other
matters the powerful nations of the West played the
game according to their own rules. To-day the soli-
darity of mental outlook still maintAins, while in addi-
tion there is rapidly coming about a solidarity of
political and material interests which in time will re-
duce Western participation in Far Eastern affairs to
that of a comparatively unimportant factor. It might
truly be said that this point is already reached, and
that it only needs an application of the test to prove
to the world that the Far East would resent Western
interference as an intolerable impertinence."^
^ J. D. Whelpley, ''East and Weat: A New Une of CleaTa«^" FmU
mghOy Rmew, May, 1915.
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN^S LAND 35
The scope of Japan's afipirations^ together with dif-
f ereaoes of outlook between various sections of Japanese
public opinion as to the rate of progress feasible for
Japanese expansion, account for Japan's differing atti-
tudes toward the white Powers. Officially, the key-
stone of Japan's foreign policy since the beginning of
the present century has been the alliance with England,
first negotiated in 1902 and renewed with extensive
modifications in 1911. The 1902 alliance was luiiver-
sally popular in Japan. It was directed specifically
against Russia and represented the common appre-
henaions of both the contracting parties. By 1911,
howev^, the situation had radically altered. Japan's
aspirations in the Far East, particularly as regards
China, were arousing wide-gpread uneasiness in many
quarters, and the English communities in the Far East
generally condemned the new alliance as a gross blunder
of British diplomacy. In Japan also there was con-
siderable protest. The official organs, to be sure,
stressed the necessity of friendship with the Mistress
of the Seas for an island empire like Japan, but op-
position circles pointed to England's practical refusal
to be drawn into a war with the United States under
any circumstances which constituted the outstanding
feature of the new treaty and declared that Japan was
giving much and receiving nothing in retum.
The growing divergence between Japanese and Eng-
lish views r^arding China increased anti-English feel-
ing, and in 1912 the semi-official Japan Magazine as-
serted roimdly that the general feeling in Japan was
Digitized by
Google
36 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
that the alliance was a detriment rather than a benefit^
going on to forecast a possible alignment with Russia
and Germany, and remarking of the latter: "Germany's
healthy imperialism and scientific development would
have a wholesome effect upon our nation and progress^
while the German habit of penseverance and frugality
is just what we need. German wealth and industry are
gradually creeping upward to that of Great Britain
and America, and the efficiency of the German army
and navy is a model for the world. Her lease of the
territory of Kiaochow Bay brings her into contact with
us, and her ambition to exploit the coal-mines of Shan-
tung lends her a community of interest with us. It is
not too much to say that German interests in China
are greater than those of any other European Power.
If the alliance with England should ever be abrogated,
we might be very glad to shake hands with Germany." *
The outbreak of the European War gave Japan a
golden opportunity (of which she was not slow to take
advantage) to eliminate one of the white Powers from
the Far East. The German stronghold of Kiaochow
was promptly reduced, while Germany's possessions
in the Pacific Ocean north of the equator, the Caroline;
Pelew, Marianne, and Marshall island-groups, were
likewise occupied by Japanese forces. Her? Japan
stopped and politely declined all proposab to send
armies to Europe or western Asia. Her sphere was the
Far East; her real objectives were the reduction of
white influence there and the riveting of her control
^ The LUmary Digest, July 6, 1912, p. 0.
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 37
over Gfaina. Japanese comment was perfectly can-
did on these matters. As the semi-official Japanese
Colonial Jowmal put it in the autumn of 1914: "To
protect Chinese territory Japan is ready to fight no
matter what nation. Not only will Japan try to erase
the ambitions of Russia and Germany; it will also
do its best to prevent England and the Uivted States
from touching the Chinese cake. The solution of the
Chinese problem is of great importance for Japan^ and
Great Britain has little to do with it."^
Equally frank were Japanese warnings to the English
ally not to oppose Japan's progress in China. Engh'sh
criticism of the series of ultimatums by which Japan
forced reluctant China to do her bidding roused angry
admonitions like the following from the Tokio Universe
in April, 1915: "Hostile Englidi opinion seems to
want to oppose Japanese demands in Chiaa. The
English f oi^et that Japan ha^, by her alliance, rendered
them signal services against Russia in 1905 and in the
present war by assuring security in their colonies of the
Pacific and the Far East. If Japan allied herself with
England, it was with the object of establishing Japanese
preponderance in China and against the encroachments
of Russia. To-day the English seem to be neglecting
their obligations toward Japan by not supporting her
cause. Let England beware ! Japan will tolerate no
wavering; she is quite ready to abandon the An^o-
Japanese alliance and tirni to Russia — a Power with
whom she can agree perfectly regarding Far Eastern
^ Quoted by Scie-Ton-Fa, wpra^
Digitized by
Google
38 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
interests. In the future, even, she is ready to draw
closer to Germany. The English colonies will then be
in great peril." ^
As to the imminence of a RussoJapanese imderstand-
ing, the journal just quoted proved a true prophet, for
a year later, in July, 1916, the Japanese and Russian
Governments signed a diplomatic instrument which
amounted practically to an alliance. By this docu-
ment Russia recognized Japan's paramountcy over the
bulk of China, while Japan recognized Rtissia's special
iaterests ia China's Western dependencies, Mongolia
and Turkestan. Japan had thus eliminated another
of the white Powers from the Far East, since Russia
renoimced those ambitions to dominate China proper
which had provoked the war of 1904.
Meanwhile the press campaign against England con-
tinued. A typical sample is this editorial from the
Tokio Yamaio: ''Great Britain never wished at heart
to become Japan's ally. She did not wish to enter into
such intimate relations with us, for she privately re-
garded us as an upstart nation radically different from
us ia blood and religion. It was simply the force of
circumstances which compelled her to enter into an
alliance with us. It is the hdght of conceit on our
part to think that England really cared for our friend-
ship, for she never did. It was the Russian menace
to India and Persia on the one hand, and the Gennan
ascendancy on the other, which compelled her to daap
our hands.'''
> Quoted by Sde-Ton-Fa, wpra.
•fibtf LUmwy Diqut, F^inairy 12, 1916, pp. 86^70.
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 39
At the same time many good things were being said
about Germany. At no time during the war was any
real hostility to the Germans apparent in Japan. Ger-
many was of course expelled from her Far Eastern foot-
holds in smart; workmanlike fashion, but the fighting
before Eiaochow was conducted without a trace of
hatred; the German prisoners were treated as honored
captiveS; and German civilians in Japan suffered no
molestation. Japanese writers were very frank in stat-
ing that; once Germany resigned herself to exclusion
from the Far East and acquiesced in Japanese pre-
dominance in China, no reason existed why Japan
and Germany should not be good friends. Unofficial
diplomatic exchanges certainly took place between the
two govenunents during the war, and no rancw for
the past appears to exist on either side to-day«
The year 1917 brought three momentous modifica-
tions into the world-situation: the entrance of the
United States and China into the Great War and the
Russian Revolution. The first two were intensdy dis-
tasteful to Japan. The transformation of virtually un-
armed America into a first-class fighting power reacted
portentously upon the Far East; while China's adhesion
to the Grand Alliance (bitterly opposed in Tokio)
rescued her from diplomatic isolation and gave her
potential friends. The Russian Revolution was also
a soiffce of perplexity to Tokio. Li 1916, as we have
seeU; Japan had arrived at a thorough understanding
with the Czarist regime. The new Russian Govern-
ment was an unknown quantity; actmg quite differently
from th9 oldf
Digitized by
Google
40 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Russia's collapse into Bolshevist anarchy^ however,
presently opened up new vistas. Not merely northern
Manchuria, but also the huge expanse of Siberia, an
almost empty world of vast potential riches, lay
temptingly exposed. At once the powerful imperialist
elements in Japanese political life began clamoring
for "forward" action. An opportimity for such action
was soon vouchsafed by the Allied determination to
send a composite force to Siberia to checkmate the
machinations of the Russian Bolsheviki, now hostile
to the Allies and playing into the hands of Ger-
many. The imperialist party at Tokio took the bit
in its teeth, and, in flagrant disregard of the inter-
Allied agreement, poured a great army into Siberia,
occupying the whole country as far west as Lake
Baikal. This was in the spring of 1918. The Allies,
then in then* supreme death-grapple with the Germans,
dared not even protest, but in the autumn, when the
battle-tide had turned in Europe, Japan was called to
account, the United States taking the lead in the
matter. A furious debate ensued at Tokio between the
imperialist and moderate parties, the hotter jingoes
urging defiance of the United States even at the risk
of war. Then, suddenly, came the news that Germany
was cracking, and the moderates had their way. The
Japanese armies in Siberia were reduced, albeit they
still remained the most powerful military factor in the
situation.
Germany's sudden collapse and the unexpected^
quick ending of the war was a blow to Japanese hopeB
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 41
and jAms in more wajrs than one. Despite official
fdidtationS; the nation could hardly disguise its
ehagrin. For Japan the war had been an unmixed
benefit. It had automatically made her mistress of
the Far East and had amazingly enriched her eco-
nomic life. Every succeeding month of hostilities had
seen the white world grow weaker and had conversely
increased Japanese power. Japan had counted on at
least one more year of war. Small wonder that the
sadden passing of this halcyon time provoked disap-
pointment and regret.
The above outline of Japanese foreign policy re-
veals beneath all its surface mutations a fundamental
continuity. Whatever may be its ultimate goals,
Japanese foreign policy has one minimum objective:
Japan as hegemon of a Far East in which white influ-
ence shall have been reduced to a vanishing quantity.
That is the bald truth of the matter--and no white
man has any reason for getting indignant about it«
Granted that Japanese aims endanger white vested
interests in the Far East. Granted that this involves
rivaliy and perhaps war. That is no reason for strik-
ing a moral attitude and inveighing against Japanese
"wickedness," as many pec^le are to-day doing. These
mighty racial tides flow from the most elemental of
vital urges: self-expansion and self-preservation. Both
outward thrust of expanding life and counter-thrust
of threatened hfe are equally normal phenomena.
To condemn the former as '^criminal'' and the latter as
^^selfiah" is either silly or hypocritical and tends to
Digitized by
Google
42 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
envenom with unnecessary rancor what objective fair-
ness might keep a candid struggle, inevitable yet alle-
viated by mutual comprehension and respect. This
18 no mere plea for '^sportsmanship''; it is a veiy prac-
tical matter. There are critical times ahead; times
in which intense race-pressures will engender high
tensions and perhaps wars. If men will keep open
minds and will eschew the temptation to regard those
(^posing their desires to defend or possess respectively
as impious fiends, the struggles will lose half their
bitterness, and the wars Qf wars there must be) will
be shorn of half their ferocity.
The unexpected ending of the European War was,
as we have seen, a blow to Japanese calculations.
Nevertheless, the skill of her diplomats at the ensuing
Versailles Conference enabled Japan to harvest most
of her war gains. Japan's territorial acquisitions in
China were definitely written into the peace treaty,
despite China's sullen veto, and Japan's preponderance
in Chinese affairs was tacitly acknowledged. Japan
also took advantage of the occasion to pose as the cham-
pion of the colored races by urging the formal promulga-
tion of " racial equality " as part of the peace settlement,
especially as r^ards immigration. Of course the Jap-
anese diplomats had no serious expectation of their
demands being acceded to; in fact, they might have
been rather embarrassed if they had succeeded, in
view of Japan's own stringent laws against inmiigrar
tion and alien landholding. Nevertheless, it was a
politic movC; useful for future propagandist purposes.
Digitized by
Google
.ELLOW MAN^S LAND 43
and it advertised Japan broadcast aa the standard-
bearer of the colored cause.
The notable progress that Japan has made toward
the mastery of the Far East is written plainly upon the
map, whidi strikin^y portrays the broadening terri-
torial base of Japanese power effected in the past
twenty-five years. Japan now owns the whole island
chain TnasTdng the eastern sea frontage of Asia^ from
the tip of Kamchatka to the FhOippmeS; while her ac-
quisition of Germany's Ooeanican islands north of the
equator gives her important strat^c outposts in mid-
Pacific. Her bridge-heads on the Asiatic contiaent
are also strong and weU located. From the Korean
peninsula (now an integral part of Japan) she firmly
graq>s the vast Chinese dependency of Manchiuia,
while just south of Manchuria across the narrow waters
of the Pechili strait lies the rich Chinese province of
Shantung; become a Japanese sphere of influence as
a result of the late war. Thus Japan holds China's
capital; Peking; as in the jaws of a vice and can apply
mflitaiy pressure whenever she so desires. In soutitiem
China lies another Japanese sphere of influence; the
province of Fukien opposite the Japanese island of
Formosa. Lastly, all over China runs a veritable
network of Japanese concessions like the recently ac-
quired control of the great iron deposits near Hankow,
far up the Yangtse Elver in the heart of China.
Whether this Japanese impervum over China main-
tains itself or not, one thing seems certain: future
i^te e3q;>ansion in the Far East has become impossi-
Digitized by
Google
44 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
ble. Any such attempt would instantly weld together
Japanese imperiaUfim and Chmeee nationalifim in a
"sacred union'^ whose result would probably be at
the very least the prompt e3q)u]sion of the white man
from every foothold in eastern Asia.
That is what will probably c(»ne anyway as soon as
Japan and China, impelled by overcrowding and con-
scious of their imited potentialities; diall have arrived
at a genuine imderstanding. Since population-pressore
seems to be the baoe factor in the future course of
Far Eastern aff airs, it would be well to survey possible
outlets for surplus population within the Far East
itself; in order to detennkie how much of this race-
expandion can be satisfied at home, thereby diminidi-
ing; or at least postponrng, acute preimre upon the
political and ethnic frontiers of the white world.
To b^gin with; the population of Japan (approxi-
mately 60;000;000) is increasing at the rate of about
800;000 pa* year. CSiina has no modem vital statistics,
but the annual increase of her 400;000;000 population;
at the Japanese rate, would be 6;000;000. Now the
settled parts of both Japan and Cfama may be con-
sidered as fully populated so far as agriculture is con-
cerned; further extensive increases of population belBg
depwdent upon the rise of madiine industiy. Both
countries have, howev^; thinly settled areas within
their present political fixxitiers. Japan's northern
island of Hokkaido (Yezo) has a great amount of good
agricultural land as yet almost unoceupiedi some of
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 45
her other island possessions offer minor outlets, while
Korea and Manchuria afford extensive coloni^mg possi-
bilities albeit Chinese and Korean competition pre-
clude a Japanese colonisation on the scale which the
size and natxiral wealth of these regions would at first
sight seem to indicate. China has even more extensive
colonizable areas. Both Mongolia and Qiinese Turke-
stan, though largdy desert, contam within their vast
areas enoi^ f ertfle land to support many millions of
Chinese peasants as soon as modem roads and rail-
ways are built. The Qdnese colonization of Man-
churia is also pioeeeding apa«e, and will contmue
despite anything Jmpaai may do to keep it down.
Lastly, the cold but encsmous plateau of Tibet offers
considerable possibilities.
Allowing for all this, howev», it cannot be said that
either China or Japan possess within their preseat
political frontiers territories likely to absorb those pro-
digious accretions of population which se^n destined
to occur within the next couple of generations. From
the resultant congestion two av^iues of escape will
naturally pres^it themselves: settlement of other
portions of the Far East to-day under white political
control, but inhabited by col(»ed populations; and pres-
sure into accessible areas not merely under white poUtii-
cal control, but also containing white populations. It
is obvious that these are two radically distinct issues,
for while a white nation might not unalterably oppose
Mongolian immigraiien into its colored dependeaeiesi
Digitized by
Google
46 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
it would almost certauily fight to the lunit rather than
witness the racial swamping of lands settled by its own
flesh and blood.
Considering the former issue, then, it would appear
that virtually all the peninsulas and archipelagoes
lying between China and Australia offer attractive
fields for yellow, particularly Chinese, race-expansion.
Ethnically they are all colored men's lands; politically
they are all, save Siam, under white control; Britain,
France, Holland, and the United States being the titu-
lar owners of these extensive territories. So f ar aa
the native races are concerned, none of them seem to
possess the vitality and economic efficiency needed to
maintain themselves against unrestricted Chinese im-
migration. Whether in the British Straits Settlements
and North Borneo, French Indo-China, the Dutch
Indies, the American Philippines, or independent Siam,
the Chinaman, so far as he has been allowed, has dis-
played his practical superiority, and in places where,
like the Straits Settlements, he has been allowed a
free hand, he has virtually supplanted the native stock,
reducing the latter to an impotent and vanishing mi-
nority. The chief barriers to Chinese race-expansion
in these regions are legal hindrances or prohibitions of
immigration, and of course such barriers are in their
essence artificial and liable to removal under any shift
of circumstances. Many observers predict that most
of these lands will ultimately become Chinese. Says
Alleyjae Ireland, a recognized authority on these re-
gions : " There is every reason to suppose that, through-
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 47
out the tropics, possibly excepting Lidia, the Chinar
maDy even though he should continue to emigrate in no
greater force than hitherto, will gradually supersede
all the native races." * Certamly, if this be true, China
has here a vast outlet for her surplus population. It
has been estimated that the undeveloped portions of
the Dutch Indies alone are capable of supporting 100,-
000,000 people living on the frugal Qdnese plane.
Their present population is 8,000,000 semi-savages.
China's possibilities of race-expansion in the colored
r^ons of the Far East are thus excellent. The same
cannot be said, however, for Japan. The Japanese,
bred in a distinctively temperate, island environment,
have not the Chinese adaptability to climatic variation.
The Japanese, like the white man, does not thrive in
tropic heat, nor does he possess the white man's ability
to resist sub-Arctic cold. Formosa is not in the real
tropics, yet Japanese colonists have not done well
there. On the other hand, even the far-from-Arctic
winters of Hokkaido (part of the Japanese archipelago)
aeem too chilly for the Japanese taste.
Japan thus does not have the same vital interest as
China id the Asiatic tropics. Undoubtedly they would
for Japan be valuable colonies of exploitation, just as
they to-day are thus valuable for white nations. But
they could never furnish outlets for Japan's excess
population, and even commercially Japan would be
expoeed to increasing Chinese competition, since the
^ AHeyne Ireland, ''Commeraua AtpecU of the YflUow Peril," North
Ammean Retnew, September, 1900.
Digitized by
Google
48 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Chinaman exeels the Japanese in trade as well as in
migrant colonization. Japanese lack of climatic adaptar
bility is also the reason why Japan's present mHitaiy
excursion in eastern Siberia, even if it should develop
into permanent occupation, would yield no adequate
solution of Japan's population problem. For the Chinar
man, Siberia would do veiy wdl. He would breed
amaaingly there and would fill up the whole country
in a reoGLarkably short space of time. But the Japanese
peasant, so averse to the winters of Hokkaido, would
find the sub-Arctic rigors of Siberia intolerable.
Thus, for Japanese migration, neither the empty
spaces of northern or southern Asia will do. The nat-
ural outlets lie outside Asia in the United States, Aus-
tralasia, and the temperate parts of Latin Ammca*
But all these outlets are rigorously barred by the white
man, who has marked them for his own race-heritage,
and nothing but force will break those barriers down.
There lies a danger, not merely to the peace of the
Far East, but to the peace of the world. Fued by a
fervent patriotism; resolved to make their country
a leader among the nations; the Japanese writhe at
the constriction of their present race-bounds. Placed
on the flank of the Chinese giant whose portentous
growth she can accurately forecast, Japan sees herself
condwfmed to ultimate renunciation of her grandiose
ambitions imless she can somehow broaden the raeial
as well as the political basis of her power. In short:
Japan must find lands where Japanese can breed by
the tens of millions if she is not to be automatically
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 49
orenribadowed in course of time^ even Msuming that
she dow not suffocate or blow up from congestion b^ore
that time arrives. This is the secret of her aflgrMuve
foreign poliey, her dironic impmalism^ her extrava-
gant dreams of conquest and ^^world-dominion.''
The longing to hack a path to greatness by the
samurai sword lurks ever in the back of Japanese
minds. The library of Nq)pon's chauvinist literature is
laige and inereamng. A good example of the earlier pro-
ductions is Satori Eato's brochure entitled '^ Masteiy of
the Pacffie/' published in 1909. Herein the author an-
nounces cooifidently : '^ In the event of war Ji^an could;
as if aided by a magician's wand, overrun the Paeific
with fleets manned by men who have made Nelson
their nuxlel and trancfported to the armadas of the Far
East the spirit that was victorious at Trafalgar.
Whether Japan avows it or not, her persistent aim is
to gain the mastery of the Facffic. Althou^ peace
seems to prevail over the world at present, no one can
tdi how soon the nations may be engaged in war. It
does not need the English alliance to secure success
for Japan. That alliance may be dissolved at any
moment, but Japan will suffer no dtf eat. Her victory
will be won by her men, not by armor-plates — ^things
weak by eonqMirison." ^
The late war has of course greatly stimulated these
belfieose emotions. Viewing their own increased power
and the debilitation of the white world, Japanese jin-
goes i^ifl^se pHMpects of glorious fishing in troubled
^TheLikrmylHtmi, Noraabcr 13, 1909.
Digitized by
Google
50 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
waters. The '^ world-dominion'' note is stressed more
often than of yore. For instance^ in the summer of
1919 the Tokio Hocki^ Coimt Okuma's organ^ proph-
esied exultantly: ''That age in which the Anglo-
Japanese alliance was the pivot and American-Japa-
nese co-operation an essential factor of Japanese di-
plomacy is gone. In future we must not look eastward
for friendship but westward. Let the Bolsheviki of
Russia be put down and the more peaceful party
established in power. In them Japan will find a strong
ally. By marching then westward to the Balkans,
to Germany^ to France, and Italy, the greater part of
the world may be brought imder our sway. The
tyranny of the Anglo-Saxons at the Peace Conference
is such that it has angered both gods and men. Some
may abjectly follow them in conaderation of their
petty interests, but things will ultimately settle down
as has just been indicated.'' ^
Still more striking are the following citations from
a Japanese imperialist pronouncement written in the
autumn of 1916:
''Fifty millions of our race wherewith to conquer and
possess the earth I It is indeed a glorious problem I . . •
To begin with, we now have China; China is our steed I
Far shall we ride upon her I Even as Rome rode La-
tium to conquer Italy, and Italy to conquer the Medi-
terranean; even as Napoleon rode Italy and the
Rhenish States to conquer Germany, and Germany to
conquer Europe; even as England to-day rides her
^ Tki Utmary Di^cti, July 6, 1919,^. 3L
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN^S LAND 51
colomes and her so-called ^allies' to conquer her robust
rival, Germany — even so shall we ride China. So
becomes our 50,000,000 race 500,000,000 strong; so
grow our paltry hundreds of millions of gold into
billions !
"How well have done our people ! How well have
our statesmen led them I No mistakes ! There must
be none now. Li 1895 we conquered China— Russia,
Germany, and Prance stole from us the booty. How
has our strength grown since then — ^and still it grows I
In ten years we pxmished and retook our own from
Russia; in twenty years we squared and retook from
Germany; with France there is no need for haste.
She has already realized why we withheld the troops
which alone might have driven the invader from her
soil! Her fingers are clutching more tightly around
her Oriental booty; yet she knows it is ours for the
taking. But there is no need of haste: the world
condemns the paltry thief; only the glorious conqueror
wins the plaudits and approval of mankind.
"We are now well astride of our steed, China; but
the steed has long roamed wild and is run down: it
needs grooming, more grain, more training. Further,
our saddle and bridle are as yet mere makeshifts:
would steed and trappings stand the strain of war?
And what would that strain be?
"As for America— that fatuous booby with much
money and much sentiment, but no cohesion, no brains
of government; stood she alone we should not need our
China steed. Well did my friend speak the other day
Digitized by
Google
62 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
when he called her people a raoe of thieves with the
hearts of rabbits. America, to any warrior race, is
not as a foe, but as an immense melon, ripe for the
cutting. But there are other warrior races— England,
Germany— would they look on and let us slice and eat
our fill? Would they?
''But, using China as our steed, should our first
goal be the land? India? Or the Pacific, the sea
that must be our veiy own, even as the Atlantic is now
England's ? The land is tempting and easy, but withal
dangerous. Did we b^in there, the coarse white
races would too soon awaken, and combine, and for-
ever immure us within our long since grown intolerable
bounds. It must, therefore, be the sea; but the sea
means the Western Americas and all the islands be-
tween; and with those must soon come Australia,'
India. And then the battling for the balance of world-
power, for the rest of North America. Once that is
ours, we own and control the whole— a dominion worthy
of our race !
''North America alone will support a billion people;
that billion shall be Japanese with their slaves. Not
arid Asia, nor worn-out Europe (which, with its
peculiar and quaint relics and customs should in ihe
interests of history and culture, be in any case pre-
served), nor yet tropical Africa, is fit for our people.
But North America, that continent so succulently
green, fresh, and xmsulhed — excq)t for the few chatter-
ing. Mongrel Yankees— should have been ours by right
Digitized by
Google
YELLOW MAN'S LAND 53
of dificoveiy: it shall be ours by the higher^ nobler
right of conquest/' *
This apostle of Japanese world-dominion then goes
on to discuss in detail how his programme can best be
attained. It should be remembered that at the time
he wrote America was still an unarmed nation, ap-
parently ridden by pacifism. Such imperialist ex-
travagances as the above do not r^resent the whole
of Japan. But they do represent a powerful element
in Japan, against which the white world should be
forewarned.
> Tbi$ MUUury Hittarim and EmmrM, Jaauary, 1917, pp. 43^16.
Digitized by
Google
CHAPTER in
BROWN MAN'S LAND
Brown Man's Land is the Near and Middle East.
The brown world stretches in an immense belt dear
across southern Asia and northern Africa, from the
Pacific to the Atlantic Oceans. The numbers of
brown and yellow men are not maikedly unequal
(4fi0,000;000 browns as against 500,000,000 yellows),
but in most other respects the two worlds are sharply
contrasted. In the first place, while the yellow world
is a fairly compact geographical block, the brown
world sprawls half-way roimd the ^obe, and is not
only much greater in size, but also infinitdy more
varied in natural features.
This geographical diversity is reflected both in its
history and in the character of its inhabitants. Unlike
the secluded yellow world, the brown world is nearly
everywhere exposed to foreign influences and has imder-
gone an infinite series of evolutionary modifications*
Racially it has been a vast melting-pot, or series o|
melting-pots, wherein conquest and migration have
continually poured new heterogeneous elements, pn>%
ducing the most diverse racial amalgamations. In f actj
there is to-day no generalized brown type-norm as therq
are generalized yellow or white type-nonns, but rather
a series of types clearly distinguished from one another.
Some of these types, like the PersiaDs and Ottoman
54
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 55
TurkS; are largely white; others, like the southern In-
diaos and Yemenite Arabs, are largely black; while
Btfll others, like the Himalayan and Central Asian peo-
ples, have much yellow blood. Again^ there is no
generalized brown culture like those possessed by yel-
lows and whites. The great spiritual bond is Islam,
yet in India, the chief seat of brown population, Islam
is professed by only one-fifth of the inhabitants.
Nevertheless, there is a fundamental comity be-
tween the brown peoples. This comity is subtle and
intangible in character, yet it exists, and imder cer-
tain circumstances it is capable of momentous mani-
festations. Its salient feature is the instinctive recogni-
tion by all Near and Middle Eastern peoples that th^
are fellow Asiatics, however bitter may be their inter-
necine feuds. This instinctive Asiatic feeling has been
noted by historians for more than two thousand years,
and it is just as true to-day as in the past. Of course
it comes out most strongly in face of the non-Adatic —
which in practice has always meant the white man.
The action and reaction of the brown and white worlds
has, indeed, been a constant historic factor, the r61es
of hammer and anvil being continually reversed through
the ages. For the last four centuries the white world
has, in the main, been the dynamic factor. Certainly,
during the last hundred years the white world has dis-
played an unprecedentedly aggressive vigor, the brown
world playing an almost passive r61e.
Here again is seen a difference between browns and
ydlowB. The yellow world did not feel the full tide of
Digitized by
Google
56 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
white aggression till the middle of the laat centoiy^
while even then it never really lost its political inde-
paidence and soon reacted so powerfully that its polit-
ical freedom has to-day been substantially regained.
The brown world; on the other hand, felt the impact of
the white tide much earlier and was politically over-
whelmed. The so-taUed '^indepmdence" of brown
states has long been due more to white rivalries than
to thebr own inha:ent strength. One by one they have
been swallowed up by the white Powers. In 1914 only
three (Turkey, Persia; and Af ^biaDistan) survived, and
the late war has sent them the way of the rest. T^ir-
key and Persia have lost their ind<f)endenee, however
they may still be painted on the map, while Afghan-
istan has been compelled to recognize white supremacy
as never before. Thus the cycle is fulfilled, and white
politioal mastery ovar the brown world is complete.
Political triumphs, however, of themselves guarantee
nothing, and the permanence of the pres^it order of
things in the brown world appears more than doubt-
ful when we glance beyond the map. The brown world,
like the yellow world, is to-day in acute reaction against
white supremacy. In fact, the brown reaction b^;aa
a full centuiy ago, and has been gathering headway
ever since, moved thereto both by its own inherent
vitality and by the external stimulus of white aggres-
sion. The great dynamic of this brown reaction is the
Mohammedan Revival. But before analysing that
movement it would be wdl to glance at the human
elements involved.
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN^S LAND 57
Four saUent groupings stand out among the brown
peoples: Incfia, Irda, ^^Arabistdn/' and '^Turkest^/'
The last two words are used in a special sense to denote
ethnic and cultural aggregations for which no precise
tenns have hitherto been coined. India is the popula-
tion-centre of the brown world. More than 300,000,-
000 souls live within its borders— two-thirds of all the
brown men on earth. India has not, however, been
the brown world's spiritual or cultural (fynamic, those
f Gives coming chiefly from the brown lands to the
westward. Irin (the Persian plateau) is comparatively
small in area and has less than 15,000,000 inhabitants,
but its influence upon the brown world has been out
of all proportion to its size and peculation. ^'Arabis-
t^'' denotes the group of peoples, Arab in blood or
Arabized in language and culture, who inhabit the
Arabian peninsula and its adjacent annexes, Syria and
Mesopotamia, together with the vast band of North
Africa lying between the Mediterranean and the
Sahara Desert. The total niunber of these Arabic
peoples is 40,000,000, three-fourths of them living in
North Africa. The term "Turkestdn" covers the
group of kindred peoples, often called '^ Turanians,''
who stretch from Constantinople to Central Asia,
induding the Ottoman Turks of Asia Minor, the Tai>
tars oi South Russia and Transcaucasia, and the
Central Asian Turkomans. They number in all
about 25,000,000. Such are the four outstanding
race-factors in the brown world. Let us now examine
that spiritual factor, Islam, from which the brown
Digitized by
Google
68 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
renaisBanoe originally proceeded, and on which most
of its present manifestations are based.
Islam's warlike vigor has impressed men's minds
ever since the far-off days when its pristine fervor bore
the Fiery CJrescent from France to China. But with
the passing cycles this fervor waned, and a century
ago Islam seemed plunged in the stupor of senile decay.
The life appeared to have gone out of it, leaving naught
but the dry husks of empty formalism and soulless ritual.
Yet at this darkest hour a voice came crying from out
the vast Arabian desert, the cradle of Islam, calling
the Faithful to better things. This puritan r^ormer
was the famous Abd-el-Wahab, and his followers,
known as Wahabees, soon spread over the length and
breadth of the Mohammedan world, purging Islam
of its sloth and rekindling the fervor of olden days.
Thus b^gan the great Mohammedan Revival.
That revival, like all truly regenerative movements,
had its political as well as its spiritual side. One of the
first things which struck the reformers was the political
weakness of the Moslem world and its increasing sub-
jection to the Christian West. It was during the early
decades of the nineteenth century that the revival
spread through Islam. But this was the very time
when Europe, recovering from the losses of the Na-
poleonic Wars, began its unparalleled aggressions upon
the Moslem East. The result in Islam was a fusmg of
religion and patriotism into a '^sacred union" for the
combined spiritual regeneration and political emanci-
pation of the Moslem world.
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 59
Of course Europe's material and military superiority
were then so great that speedy success was recognized
to be a vain hope. Nevertheless; with true Oriental
patience^ the rdTonners were content to work for dis-
tant goals, and the results of their labors, thou^
hidden from most Europeans, was soon discernible to
a few keen-sighted white observers. Half a century
ago the learned Orientalist Palgrave wrote these pro-
phetic lines: ''Islam is even now an enormous power,
full of self-sustaining vitality, with a surplus for ag-
gression; and a struggle with its combined eneigies
would be deadly indeed. • . . The Mohammedan
peoples of the East have awakened to the manifold
strength and skill of their Western Christian rivals;
and this awakening, at first productive of respect and
fear, not unmixed with admiration, now wears the
type of antagonistic dislike, and even of intelligent
hate. No more zealous Moslems are to be foimd in
all the ranks of Islam than th^ who have sojourned
longest in Europe and acquired the most intimate
knowledge of its sciences and ways. . • . Moham-
medans are keenly alive to the ever^dbif ting imcer-
tainties and divisions that distract the Christianity
of to-day, and to the woful instability of modem
European institutions. From their own point of view,
Moslems are as men standing on a secure rock, and they
contrast the quiet fixity of their own position with the
unsettled and insecure restlessness of all else." ^
^W. O. PadcMTt, ''Eflnyi on Eafltem Quettioni,'' pp. 127-181
Digitized by
Google
60 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
This stability to which Palgrave alludes must not
be confused with dead rigidity. Too many of us still
think of the Moslem East as hopelessly petrified. But
those Westerners best acquainted with the Islamic
world assert that nothing could be farther from the
truth; emphasizing; on the contrary, Islam's present
plasticity and rapid assimilation of Western ideas and
methods. ''The alleged rigidity of Islam is a Euro-
pean myth/'^ says Theodore Morison, late principal of
the Mohammedan Anglo-Oriental College at Aligarh,
India; and another Orientalist, Marmaduke FickUiall,
writes: ''There is nothing in Islam, any more than in
Christianity, which should halt progress. The fact
is that Christianity f oimd, some time ago, a modus vir
vendi with modem life, while Islam has not yet arrived
thither. But this process is even now being worked
out."*
The way in which the Mohammedan world has
availed itself of white institutions such as the news-
paper in forging its new solidarity is well portrayed by
Bernard Temple. "It all comes to this, thw," he
writes. "World-politics, as viewed by Mc^iammedaa-
ism's political leaders, resolve themselves into a strug-
gle—not necessarily a bloody stru^e, but still an in-
tense and vital stru^e— f or place and power between
the three great divisions of mankind. The Moslem
mind is deeply stirred by the prospect. Ev^y Mos-
1 Theodore Morison, "Can Uam Be RefonnedT" NtnOmdh Cm^
tury, October, 1908.
> M«nnaduke PiokthAll, ''L'Angletam et h IW^iiie," Emm FM'
tique IfUemaH&nale, January, 1914.
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 61
lem country is in communication with every other Mos-
lem country: directly, by means of special emissaries,
pilgrims, travellers, traders, and postal exchanges;
indirectly, by means of Mohammedan newspapers,
books, pamphlets, leaflets, and periodicals. I have
met with Cairo newspapers in Bagdad, Teheran, and
Peshawar; Constantinople newspapers in Basra and
Bombay; Calcutta newspapers in Mohammerah, Ker-
bela, and Port Said."^
These European judgments are confirmed by what
Asiatics say themselves. For example, a Syrian Chris-
tian, Ameen BJhani, thus characterizes the present
strength and vitality of the Moslem world: ''A nation
of 250,000,000 souls, more than one-half under Chris-
tian rule, struggling to shake off its fetters; to consoli-
date its opposing forces; replenishing itself in the
south and in the east from the inexhaustible sources
of the life primitive; assimilating in the north, but not
without discrimination, the civilization of Europe; a
nation with a glorious past, a living faith and language,
an inspired Book, an undying hope, might be divided
against itself by Eim)pean diplomacy but can never be
subjugated by European arms. . . . What Islam is los-
ing on the borders of Europe it is gaining in Africa and
Central Asia through its modem propaganda, which is
conducted according to Christian methods. And this
is one of the grand results of ^civilization by benevolent
assimilation.' Europe drills the Moslem to be a sol-
^BflRUurd Temple, ''The Place of Persia in World-Politios," Fn-
cwedmfB cf the Central Anon Society, May, 1910.
Digitized by
Google
62 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
dier who will ultimately turn his weapons against her;
and she sends her missionaries to awaken in the ulema
the proselytizing evil."*
Typical of Mohammedan literature on this subject
are the following excerpts from a book published at
Cairo in 1907 by an Egyptian^ Yahya Siddyk^ signif-
icantly entitled ''The Awakening of the Islamic Peo-
ples in the Fourteenth Century of the Hegira."* The
book is doubly interesting because the author has a
thorough Western education, holding a law d^ree
from the French university of Toulouse, and is a judge
on the Egyptian bench. Although writing as far back
as 1907, Yahya Siddyk clearly foresaw the imminence
of the Eim)pean War. "Behold/' he writes, "these
Great Powers ruining themselves in terrifying armar
ments; measuring each other's strength with defiant
glances; menacing each other; contracting alliances
which continually break and which presage those ter-
rible shocks which overturn the world and cover it
with ruins, fire, and blood I The future is God's, and
nothing is lasting save His Will I"
He considers the white world degenerate. "Does
this mean," he asks, "that Europe, our 'enlightened
guide,' has aheady reached the summit of its evolu-
tion? Has it already exhausted its vital force by two
or three centuries of hyper-exertion? In other words:
is it ah-eady stricken with senility, and will it see
itself soon obliged to yield its civilizing r61e to other
1 Ameen BSham, "The Crisis of Islain/' Forwm, Mfty, 1912.
*/,«.f th^ tw«ntfeth oentuiy of the ChriBtiiui enk
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 68
peoples less degenerate^ less neurasthenic; that is to
say, younger^ more robust; more healthy , than itself?
In my opinion, the present marks Europe's apogee, and
its immoderate colonial expansion means, not strength,
but weakness. Despite the aureole of so much gran-
deur, power, and glory, Europe is to-day more divided
and more fragile than ever, and ill conceals its malaise,
its sufferings, and its anguish. Its destiny is inexorably
working out I . . .
''The contact of Europe on the East has caused
us both much good and much evil: good, in the
material and intellectual sense; evil, from the moral
and political point of view. Exhausted by long strug-
gles, enervated by a brilliant civilization, the Moslem
peoples inevitably fell into a malaise, but they are not
stricken, they are not dead I These peoples, conquered
by the force of cannon, have not in the least lost their
unity, even imder the oppressive regimes to which the
Europeans have long subjected them. . . . I have said
that the European contact has been salutaiy to us
from both the material and the intellectual point of
view. What reforming Moslem Princes wished to
impose by force on their Moslem subjects is to-day real-
ized a hundredfold. So great has been our progress
in the last twenty-five years in science, letters, and art
that we may well hope to be in all these tMngs the
equals of Eiu*opeans in less than half a centuiy. . • .
"A new era opens for us with the fourteenth centuiy
of the Hegira, and this happy century will mark our
reoaissance and our great future I A new breath ani-
Digitized by
Google
64 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
mates the Mohammedan peoples of all races; all
Moslems are penetrated with the necessity of work
and instruction ! We all wish to travel, do business,
tempt fortune, brave dangers. There is in the East,
among the Mohammedans, a surprising activity, an
animation, xmknown twenty-five years ago. • • . There
is to-day a real public opinion throughout the East/'
The author concludes: "Let us hold firm, each for all,
and let us hope, hope, hope ! We are fairly launched
on the path of progress: let us profit by it! It is
Europe's veiy tjrranny which has wrought our trans-
formation t It is our continued contact with Eiut>pe
which favors our evolution and inevitably hastens our
revival! It is simply Histoiy repeating itself; the
Will of God fuLfilling itself despite all opposition and
all resistance. . . • Europe's tutelage over Asiatics is
becoming more and more nominal — ^the gates of Asia
are closing against the European ! Surely we glimpse
before us a revolution without parallel in the world's
annals. A new age is at hand !"^
If this be indeed the present spirit of Islam it is a
portentous fact, for its numerical strength is veiy great.
The total number of Mohammedans is estimated at
frcan 200,000,000 to 250,000,000, and they not only
predominate throughout the brown world with the
exception of India, but they also coimt 10,000,000 ad-
h^-ents in China and are gaining prodigiously among
ihe blacks of Africa.
> Yal^a Siddyk, ''Le lUveQ dm Peuploi lakrai^uas au QuataniioM
Htek dfi rHtisire" (Cairo, 1907).
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 65
The proselyting power of Islam is extraordinary,
and its hold upon its votaries is even more remarkable.
Throughout history there has been no single instance
where a people, once become Moslem, has ever aban-
doned the faith. Extirpated they may have been, like
the Moors of Spain, but extirpatioi^ is liot i^osta^.
This extreme tenacity of Islam, this ability to keep its
hold, once it has got a footing, under all circumstances
short of downri^t extirpation, must be borne in mind
when considering the future of r^ons where Islam is
to-day advancing.
And, save in eastern Eim)pe, it is to-day advancing
along all its far-flimg frontiers. Its most signal vic-
tories are being won among the n^gro races of central
Africa, and this phase will be discussed in the next
chapter, but elsewhere the same conditions, in lesser
degree, prevaQ. Every Moslem is a bom missionaiy
and instinctively propagates his faith among his non-
Moslem neighbors. The quality of this missionaiy
temper has been well analyzed by Meredith Townsend.
''All the emotions which impel a Christian to prosely-
tize,'' he writes, ''are in a Mussulman strengthened
by all the motives which impel a political leader and
all the motives which sway a recruiting sergeant, until
proselytism has become a passion, which, whenever
success seems practicable, and especially success on a
large scale, develops in the quietest Mussulman a fury
of ardor which induces him to break down every
obstacle, his own strongest prejudices included, rather
than stand for an instant in the neophyte's way. He
Digitized by
Google
66 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
wdcomes him as a son, and whatever his own lineage,
and whether the convert be negro, or Chinaman, or
Indian, or even European, he will without hesitation
or scruple give him his own child in marriage, and
admit him fully, frankly, and finally into the most
exclusive circle in the world."*
Such is the vast and growing body of Islam, today
seeking to weld its forces into a higher unity for the
combined objectives of spiritual revival and political
emancipation. This unitary movement is known as
"Pan-Islamism." Most Western observers seem to
think that Pan-Islamism centres in the "Caliphate,''
and European writers to-day hopefully discuss whether
the Caliphate's retention by the discredited Turkish
Sultans, its transferrence to the rulers of the new
Arab Hedjaz Kingdom, or its total suppression, will
best dip Iblam's wing^.
This, however, is a very short-sighted and partial
view. The Khalifa or "Caliph" (to use the European-
ized form), the Prophet's representative on earth, has
played an important historic rdle, and the institution
is still venerated in Islam. But the Pan-Islamic
leaders have long been working on a much broader
basis. Pan-Islamism's real driving power lies, not in
the Caliphate, but in institutions like the "Hajj" or
pilgrimage to Mecca, the propaganda of the "Habl-
ul-Matin" or "Tie of True Believers," and the great
reli^ous fraternities. The Meccan Hajj, wh«*e tens
of thousands of picked zealots gather ev^y year
^ Meredith TwnnDd, <'A<ia and Euiope/' pp. 40^.
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND «7
from eveiy quarter of the Moslem worlds is really an
aimiial Paa-Islamic congress^ where all the int^^ests
of the faith are discussed at length, and where plans
are elaborated for its defense and propagation. Sim-
ilarly ubiquitous is the Pan-Islamic propaganda of
the Habl-ul-Matin; which works tirelessly to compose
sectarian differences and traditional feuds. Lastly,
the religious brotherhoods cover the Islamic world
with a network of far-flung associations; quickening the
seal of their myriad members and co-ordinating their
energies for potential action.
The greatest of these brotherhoods (though there
are others of importance) is the famous Senussiyah,
and its history well illustrates Islam's evolution during
the past hundred years. Its f ounder, Seyyid Mahom-
med ben Senussi; was bom in Algeria about the be-
ginning of the nineteenth century. He was of high
Arab Hneage, tracing his descent from Fatima^ the
daughter of the Prophet. In early youth he went to
Arabia and there came under the influence <tf the Wahar
bee movement. In middle life he returned to Africa,
settling in the Sahara Desert, and there built up the
firatemity which bears his name. Before his death the
order had spread to all parts of the Mohammedan
world, but it is m northern Africa that it has attained
its peculiar pre-eminence. The Senussi Order is divided
into local ^'Zawias'' or lodges, all absolutely depradent
upon the Grand Lodge, headed by The Master, El
Bemused. The Grand Mastership still remams in the
bmily, a grandson of the founder being the order's
Digitized by
Google
68 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
present head. The Senused stronghold is an oaos in
the veiy heart of the Sahara. Oriy one European eye
has ever seen this mysterious spot. Siurounded by
absolute desert; with weDs many leagues apart and the
routes of approach known only to experidboed Senussi
guideS; eveiy one of whom would suffer a thousand
deaths rather tha^ betray him. El Senussi^ The Mas-
ter^ sits serenely apart, sending his orders throughout
North Africa.
The Sahara itself is absolutely under Senuadi control,
while '' Zawiaa'' abound in distant r^ons like Morocco,
Lake Chad; and Somaliland. These local Zawias are
more than m^ '^lodges.'' Their spiritual and secular
headS; the ^'Mokaddem'' or priest and the '^Wekil''
or dvil governor; have discretionary authority not
merely over the Zawia members; but also over the com-
munity at large— at least; so great is the awe incfpired
by ^e Senussi throughout North Africa that a word
from Wekil or Mokaddem is always listened to and
obesred. Thus, beside the various European authori-
ties; British; French; or Italian as the case may be,
there exists an occult government with which the colo-
nial authorities are careful not to come into conflict.
On their part; the Senussi are equally careful to
avoid a downright breach with the European Powers.
Thdr long-headed; cautious policy is truly astonish-
ing. For more than half a century the order has been
a great force, yet it has never risked the supreme ad-
venture. In all the numerous fanatic risings against
Europeans which have occurred in various parts of
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 69
Africa, local Senussi have undoubtedly taken part,
but the order has never ofiGidally entered the lists.
These Fabian tactics as r^ards open warfare do not
mean that the Senussi are idle. Far from it. On the
contrary, they are ceasdessfy* at work with the spiritual
arms of teaching, discipline, and conversion. The
Senussi programme is the welding, first of Moslem
Africa, and later of the whole Moslem world, into the
revived ^'Imamaf' of Islam's early days; into a great
theocracy, embracing all true believers— in other
words, Pan-Tslamiam.j But they believe that the po-
litical liberation of Islam from Christian domination
must be preceded by a profound spiritual regenera-
tion, tho^by engendering the moral forces necessary
both for the war of liberation and for the fruitful re-
construction whidi should follow thereafter. This is
the secret of the order's extraordinary self-restraint.
This is the reason why, year after year, and decade
after decade, the Senussi advance slowly, calmly, coldly,
gathering great latent power but avoiding the tempta-
tion to espend it one instant before the proper time.
Meanwhile they are covering Africa with their lodges
and schools, disciplining the people to the voice of their
Mokaddems and Weldls— and converting millioDS of
pagan n^roes to the faith of Islam.
And what is true of the Senussi holds equally for
the other wise leaders who guide the Pan-Islamic
movement. They know both Europe's strength and
their own weakness. They know the peril of premature
MttocL^ Feeling that time is on their ode, they are
Digitized by
Google
70 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
content to await the hour when intemal r^eneration
and external pressure shall have filled to overflowing
the cup of wrath. This is why Islam has offered only
local resistance to the unparalleled white aggressions of
the last twenty years. This is the main reason why
there was no real "Holy War*" in 1914. But the ma-
terials for a Holy War have long been piling higjh; as a
retrospective glance will show.
Europe's conquests of Africa and Central Asia toward
the close of the last century; and the subsequent An-
glo-French agreement mutually appropriating Egypt
and Morocco, evoked murmurs of impotent fury from
the Moslem world. Under such circmnstances the
RussoJapanese War of 1904 sent a feverish tremor
throughout Islam. The Japanese might be idolaters,
but the traditional Moslem loathing of idolaters as
beings much lower than Christians and Jews (recog-
nized by Mohammed as "Peoples of The Book") was
quite effaced by the burning sense of subjugation to the
Christian yoke. Accordingly, the Japanese were hailed
aa heroes throughout Islam. Here we see again that
tendency toward an imderstanding between Asiatic
and African races and creeds (in other words, a '' Pan-
Colored" alliance against white domination) which has
been so patent in recent years. The way in which
Islamic peoples began looking to Japan is revealed by
this editorial in a Persian newspaper, written in the
year 1906: "Desirous of becoming as powerful as
Japan and of safeguarding its national independence,
Persia should make common cause with it. An aJli-
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 71
ance becomes necessary. There should be a Japanese
ambassador at Teheran. Japanese instructors should
be chosen to reorganize the army. Commercial rdar
tions should also be developed."^ Indeed; some pious
Moslems hoped to bring this heroic people within the
Islamic fold. Shortly after the RussoJapanese War
a Chinese Mohammedan sheikh wrote: ''If Japan
thinks of becoming some day a very great power and
making Asia the dominator of the other continents, it
will be only by adopting the blessed religion of Mam.''*
And Al Mowwayad, an Egyptian Nationalist jour-
nal, remarked: ''England, with her 60,000,000 Indian
Moslems, dreads this conversion. With a Mohamme-
dan Japan, Mussulman policy would change entirely.'^'
As a matter of fact, Mohammedan missionaries actu-
ally went to Japan, where they were smilingly received.
Of course the Japanese had not the faintest intention
of turning Moslems, but these spontaneous approaches
from the brown world were quite in line with their am-
bitious plans, which, as the reader will remember, were
just then taking concrete shape.
However, it soon became plain that Japan had no
present intention of going so far afield as Western Asia,
and Islam presently had to mourn fresh losses at Chris-
tian hands. In 1911 came Italy's barefaced raid on
Turkey's African dependency of Tripoli. So bitter
was the anger in all Mohammedan lands at this un-
> F. Farjanel, "Le Japcm et llidam,'' fieraa du Monde Mundmem,
NoT«mber, 1906.
*Farjaiiel,«Mpra. ^Prid.
Digitized by
Google
72 THE RISING TIDE OF^COLOE
provoked aggression that many European obflenren
became seriously alarmed. ^'Why has Itaty found
/defenseless' Tripoli such a hornet's nest?" queried
Gabriel Hanotaux, a former French minister of for-
eign affairs. ^ ''It is because she has to do, not merely
with Turkey, but with Islam as well. Italy has set
Ithe ball rolling— so much the worse for her— and for
us all."^ But the Tripoli expedition was only the be-
ginning of the C!hristian assault, for next year came the
Balkan War, which sheared away Turkey's European
holdings to the walls of Constantinople and left her
crippled and discredited. At these disasters a cry of
wrathful anguish swept the world of Islam from end
to end. Here is how a leading Indian Moslem iuter-
preted the Balkan conflict:
"The King of Greece orders a new crusade. Prom
the London Chancelleries rise calls to Christian fanat-
icism, and Saint Petersburg already speaks of the
planting of the cross on the dome of Sant' Sophia.
To-day they speak thus; to-morrow they will thus
speak of Jerusalem and the Mosque of Omar. Broth-
er ! Be ye of one nund, that it is the duty of every
true believer to hasten beneath the Elialifa's banner
and to sacrifice his life for the safety of the faith."^
And another, Indian Moslem leader thus adjured the
British authorities: /'I appeal to the present govern-
ment to change its anti-Turkish attitude before the
^Gabriel HivnotaiiT, "La Crise m^ditenaatauie et llslam/' Etmm
BMomadaire, April 13, 1912.
iAxminiiiB Vamb^, "Die toridaohe Katastrophe usd die ledain-
wdt/' DeuUche Bams, July, 1913.
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 73
fuiy of millionB of Moslem fellow subjects is kindled
to a blaze and brings disaster."^
StOl more significant were the appeals made by the
Indian Moslems to their Bralmian fellow countiymen^
the traditionally despised ^'Idolaters/' These appeals
' betokened a veritable revolution in outlook^ as can
be gauged from the text of one of them, significantly
' entitled "The Message of the East." "Spirit of the
East" reads this noteworthy document, "arise and
\ repel the swelling flood of Western aggression ! Chil-
dren of H^ustan, aid us with your wisdom, culture,
and wealth; lend us your power, the birthright and
heritage of the Hindu I Let the Spirit Powers hidden
in the Himalayan mountain-peaks arise. Let prayers
to the god of battles float upward; prayers that right
may triumph over might; and call to your myriad
gods to annihilate the armies of the foe !"' In China
also the same fraternizing spirit was visible. During
the Republican Revolution the Chinese Mohammedans,
instead of holding jealously aloof, co-operated whole-
heartedly with their Buddhist and Confucian fellow
dtizens, and Doctor Sun-Yat-Sen, the Republican
leader, announced gratefully: "The Chinese will never
forget the assistance which their Moslem compatriots
have rendered in the interest of order and liberty.'^'
The Great War thus found Islam deeply stirred against
^ Shah Mohammed NaimatoDah, "Reoeiit Turkiflh Events and Moe-
km India," AnaHc Renew, October, 1913.
> Vambdry, eupra.
• Annimus Vamb^, "An Approaoh Betfreea Moolema and Bod-
i»" ^^netaenift Cmtoiv, April, 1912.
Digitized by
Google
74 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
European aggreasion, keenly consdous of its own
solidarity^ and frankly reaching out for colored allies
in the projected struggle against white domination.
Under these circumstances it may at first sight ap-
pear strange that no general Islamic explosion occurred
when Turkey entered the lists at the close of 1914 and
the Sultan-Khalifa issued a formal summons to the
Holy War. Of course this sununons was not the flat
failure which Allied reports led the West to believe
at the time. As a matter of fact there was trouble
in practically eveiy Mohanmiedan land under Allied
control. To name only a few of many instances:
Egypt broke into a tumult smothered only by over-
whelming British reinforcements, Tripoli burst into
a flame of iosmrection that drove the ItaUans headlong
to the coast; Persia was prevented from jouung Tur-
key only by prompt Russian intervention, and the
Indian Northwest Frontier was the scene of fighting
that required the presence of a quarter of a million
Anglo-Indian troops. The British Government has
officially admitted that during 1915 the Allies' Asiatic
and African possessions stood within a hand's breadth
of a cataclysmic insurrection.
That insurrection would certainly have taken place
if Islam's leaders had eveiywhere spoken the fateful
word. But the word was not spoken. Instead^ in-
fluential Moslems outside of Turkey generally con-
denmed the latter's action and did all in theu* power
to calm the passions of the fanatic multitude. The
attitude of these leaders does credit to their discern-
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN*S LAND 76
ment. They recognized that this waa neither the
time nor the occasion for a decisive struggle with the
West. They were not yet materially prepared, and
they had not perfected their understandings either
among themselves or with their prospective non-
Moslem allies. Above all, the moral urge was lack-
ing. Th^ knew that athwart the Khalifa's writ
was stencilled ''Made in Germany/' They knew
that the ''Young Turk'' clique which had engineered
the coup was made up of Ehiropeanized renegades,
many of them not even nominal Moslems, but atheistic
Jews. Farndghted Moslems had no intention of pull-
ing Germany's chestnuts out of the fire, nor did they
wish to further Prussian schemes of world-dominion
which for themselves would have meant a mere change
of masters. Far better to let the white world fight
out its desperate feud, weaken itself, and reveal fully
its future intentions. Meanwhile Islam could bide its
time, grow in strength, and await the morrow.
The Versailles Peace Conference was just such a
revelation of European intentions as the Pan-Islamic
leaders had been awaiting in order to perfect their
programmes and enlist the moral solidarity of their
peoples. At VersaOles the Ehiropean Powers showed
unequivocally that they had no intention of relaxing
their hold upon the Near and Middle East. By a
number of secret treaties negotiated during the war
the Ottoman Empire had been virtxially partitioned
between the victorious Allies, and these secret treaties
formed the basis of the Versailles settlement. Further-
Digitized by
Google
76 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
more; Egypt had been declared a British protectorate
at the very begiiming of the European struggle^ while
the Versailles Conference had scarcely adjourned before
England announced an '' agreement " with Persia which
made that country another British protectorate^ in
fact; if not in name. The upshot was, as already stated,
that the Near and Middle East were subjected to
European political domination as never before.
But there was another side to the shield Duringthe
war years the Allied statesmen had ofiGidally proclaimed
times without nxmiber that the war was being fought
to establish a new world-order based on such prind-
ples as the rights of small nations and the liberty of aO
peoples. These pronouncements had been treasured
and memorized throughout the East. When, there-
fore, the East saw a peace settlement based, not upon
these high professions, but upon the imperialistic
secret treaties; it was fired with a moral indignation
and sense of outraged justice never known before. A
tide of impassioned determination b^an rising which
has already set the entire East in tumultuous ferment,
and which seems merely the premonitory groundnswell
of a greater storm. Many European students of
Eastern affairs are gravely alarmed at the prospect.
Ha%, for example, is the judgment of Leone Caetani,
Duke of Sermoneta, an Italian authority on Oriental
and Mohammedan questions. Spealdng in the spring
of 1919 on the war's effect on the East, he said: ''The
convulsion has shaken Islamitic and Oriental dvilisar
tion to its foundations. The entire Oriental world.
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 77
from China to the Mediterranean^ is in fe^ne^t.
Eveiywhere the hidden fire of anti-European hatred
18 burning. Biots in Morocco^ risings in Algiers, dis-
content in Tripoli, so-called Nationalist attempts in
Egypt, Arabia, and Lybia, are all different manifesta-
tions of the same deep sentiment, and have as their
object the rebellion of the Oriental world against Emt>-
pean civilization/'^
The state of affaira in Egypt is a typical illustration
(tf what has been going on in the East ever since the
dose of the late war. Egypt was occupied by England
in 1882, and British rule has conferred immense
material baiefits, raising the country from anarchic
bankruptcy to ordered prosperity. Yet British rule
was never really popular, and as the years passed a
''Nationalist'' movement steadily grew in strength,
having for its slogan the phrase "Egypt for the Egyp-
tians,'' and demanding Britain's complete evacuation
of the countiy. This demand Great Britain refused
even to consider. Practically all Englishmen are
agreed that Egypt with the Suez Canal is the vital link
between the eastern and western halves of the British
Empire, and they therefore consider the permanent
occupation of Egypt an absolute necessity. There is
thus a clear deadlock between British imperial and
EJgyptian national convictions.
Some years before the war Egypt became so unruly
that England was obliged to abandon all thoughts of
conciliation and initiated a regime of frank repression
Digitized by
Google
78 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
enforced by Lord Kitchener's heavy hand The Eu-
ropean War and Turkesr's adhesion to the Teutonic
Powers caused fresh outbreaks in Egypt, but these
were quickly repressed and England took advantage of
Ottoman belligerency to abolish the fiction of Turkish
overlordship and declare Egypt a protectorate of the
British Empire.
During the war Egypt, flooded with British troops,
remained quiet, but the end of the war gave the
signal for an unparalleled outburst of Nationalist
activity. Basing their claims on such doctrines as
the ^'rights of small nations" and the ^'self-deter-
mination of peoples," the Nationalists demanded im-
mediate independence and attempted to get Egypt's
case before the Versailles Peace Conference. In de-
fiance of English prohibitions, they even held a popular
plebiscite which upheld their claims. When the Britr
ish authorities answered this defiance by arresting Nar
tionalist leaders, Egypt flamed into rebellion from end
to end. Everywhere it was the same stoiy. Rail-
ways and telegraph lines were systematically cut.
Trains were stalled and looted. Isolated British offi-
cers and soldiers were murdered. In Cairo alone,
thousands of houses were sacked by the mob. Soon
the danger was rendered more acute by the irruption
out of the desert of swarms of Bedouin Arabs bent on
plimder. For a few days Egypt trembled on the
verge of anarchy, and the British Government admitted
in Parliament that all Egypt was in » state of in-
surrection.
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 79
The British authoritieB; however^ met the crisis
with vigor and detennination. The number of British
troops in Egjrpt was very largO; trusty black regiments
were hurried up from the Sudan, and the well-dis-
cq>lined Egyptian native police generally obeyed
orders. The result was that after several weeks of
sharp fighting, lasting through the spring of 1919,
E^ypt was again gotten under control. Hie outlook
for the future is, however, ominous in the extreme.
Order is indeed restored, but only the presence of
massed British and Sudanese black troops guarantees
that order will be maintained. Even under the present
r^^e of stem martial law hardly a month passes
without fresh rioting and heavy loss of life. Egypt
appears Nationalist to the core, its spokesmen swear
thqr will accept nothing short of independence, and in
the long run Britain will realize the truth of that pithy
saying: ''You can do everything with bayonets except
sit on them.''
India is likewise in a state of profound unrest. The
vast peninsula has been controlled by England for al-
most two centuries, yet here again the last two decades
have witnessed a rapidly increasing movement against
British rule. This movement was at first confined to
the ui^)er-class Hindus, the great Mohammedan ele-
ment preserving its traditional loyalty to the British
''Raj,'' which it considered a protection against the
Brahmanistic Hindu majority. But, as already seen,
the Pan-Islamic leaven presentiy reached the Indian
ModfflQS, European a^resfflons on Islam stirred their
Digitized by
Google
80 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
resentment; and at length Modem and Hindu ad-
journed their ancient feud in their new solidarity
against European tutelage.
The Great War provoked relativdy little sedition
in India. Groups of Hindu extremists, to be sure,
hatched terroristic plots and welcomed German aid,
but India as a whole backed England and helped win
the war with both mon^ and men. At the same time,
Indians gave notice that they eiqpected their loyalty to
be rewarded; and at the close of the war various
memorials were drawn up calling for drastic modifica-
tions of the existing governmental r^ime.
India is to-day governed by an Engh'sh Civil Ser-
vice whose faimess; honesty, and general efficiency
no informed person can seriously impugn. But this
no longer contents Indian aspirations. India desires
not merety good government but self-government.
The ultimate goal of all Indian reformers is emancipar
tion from European tutelage, though they diff ar among
themselves as to how and when this emancipation ia
to be attained. The most conservative would be con-
tent with self-goveroment under British guidance, the
middle group asks for the full status of a Dominicm of
the British Empire like Canada and Australia, while
the radicals demand complete independence. Even
the most conservative of these demands would, how-
ever, involve great changes of syst^n and a diminu-
tion of British control. Such demands arouse iix Eng-
land mistrust and apprehension. Englishmen point
out that India W not a nation but a congeries of diverae
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN^S LAND 81
peoples spiritually sundered by barriers of blood, lan-
guage, culture; and religion> and th^ conclude that,
if England's control were really relaxed, India would
g^ out of hand and drift toward anarchy. As for
Indian independence, the average Englishman cannot
abide the thought, holding it fatal both for the British
Empire and for India itself. The result has been
that England has f aQed to meet Indian demands, and
this, in turn, has roused an acute recrudescence of dis-
satisfaction and unrest. The British Government has
coimtered with coercive l^blation like the Rowlatt
Acts and has sternly repressed rioting and terrorism.
British authority is still supr^oae in India. But it is
an authority resting more and more upon force. In
fact, some Englishmen have long considered British
rule in India, despite its imposing appearance, a de-
cidedly fragile affair. Many years ago Meredith
Townsend, who certainly knew India well, wrote:
^^ The English think they will rule India for many cen-
turies or forever. I do not think so, holding rather the
older belief that the empire which came in a day will
disappear in a night. . . . Above all this inconceivable
mass of humanity, governing all, protecting all, taxing
all, rises what we call here 'the Empire,' a corporation
of less than 1,500 men, partly chosen by examination,
partly by co-optation, who are set to govern, and who
protect themselves in governing by finding pay for a
minute white garrison of 65,000 men, one-fifth of the
Roman l^ons— thou^ the masses to be controlled*
aie double the subjects of Rome. That corporation
Digitized by
Google
82 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
and that garrison constitute the 'Indian Empire/
There is nothing else. Banish those 1,500 men in
black; defeat that slender garrison in red, and the
empire has ended, the structure disappears, and brown
India emerges, unchanged and unchangeable. To
support the official world and its garrison--4x>th,
recollect, smaller than those of Belgium— there is,
except Indian opinion, absolutely nothing. Not only
is there no white race in India, not only is there no
white colony, but there is no white man who purposes
to remain. . . . There are no white servants, not even
grooms, no white policemen, no white postmen, no
white anything. If the brown men struck for a week,
the 'Empire' would collapse like a house of cards,
and every ruling man would be a starving prisoner in
his own house. He could not move or feed himself
or get water." *
These words aptly illustrate the truth stated at the
beginning of this book that the basic factor in human
affairs is not politics but race, and that the most im-
posing poUtical phenomena, of themselves, mean noth-
ing. And that is just the fatal weakness underlying
the white man's present political domination ov^ the
brown world. Throughout that entire world there is
no settled white population save in the French colonies
of Algeria and Tunis along the Mediterranean sea-
board, where whites form perhaps one-sbcth of the
total. Elsewhere, from Morocco to the Dutch In-
diesj there is in the racial sense, aa Towniend wdl
^TovDiOid, op. cU.t pp. 82-87.
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN'S LAND 83
says, "no white anything," and if white rule vanished
to-morrow it would not leave a human trace behind.
White rule is therefore purely political, baaed on pre-
scription, prestige, and lack of effective opposition.
These are indeed fragile foundations. Let the brown
world once make up its mind that the white man mvst
go, and he vnll go, for his position will have become
simpfy^ imposfflble. It is not solely a question of a
"Holy War"; mere passive resistance, if genuine and
general, would shake white rule to its foundations.
And it is precisely the determination to get rid of white
rule which seems to be spreading like wild-fire over the
brown world to-day. The unrest which I have de-
scribed in Egypt and India merely typify what is going
on in Morocco, Central Asia, the Dutch Indies, the
Fhilq)p]nes, and eveiy other portion of the brown
world whose inhabitants are above the grade of savages.
Another factor favoring the prospects of brown eman-
dpation is the lack of sustained resistance which the
white world would probably offer. For the white
world's interests in these r^ons, though great, are
not fundamental; that is to say, racial. However
grievously th^ might suffer politically and economi-
cally, racially the i/i^te peoples would lose almost
nothing. Here again we see the basic importance of
race in human affairs. Contrast, for example, Eng-
land's attitude toward an insurgent India with France's
attitude toward an insurgent North Africa. England,
with nothing racial at stake, would hesitate before a
reoonquest of India involving millions of soldiers and
Digitized by
Google
84 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
billions of treasure. France, on the other hand; with
nearly a million Europeans in her North African posses-
sions; half of these full-blooded Frenchmen; might
risk her last franc and her last paUu rather than see
these blood-brothers slaughtered and enslaved.
Assuming; then, what to-day seems probable, that
white political control over the brown world is destined
to be sensibly curtailed if not generally eUmioated;
what are the larger racial implications? Above all:
will the browns tend to impinge on white race-areas
as the yellows show signs of doing? Probably, no;
at least; not to any great extent. In the first place,
the brown world has within its present confines plenty
of room for potential race-expansion. Outside India,
Egypt; Java, and a few lesser spots, there is scarcely
a brown land where natural improvements such as
irrigation would not open up extensive settlement
areas. Mesopotamia alone, now almost iminhabited,
might support a vast population, while Persia could
nourish several times its present inhabitants.
India, to be sure; is almost as congested as China,
and the spectre of the Indian coolie has lately alarmed
white lands like Canada and South Africa almost as
much as the Chinese coolie has done. But an indepen-
dent India would fall under the same political blight as
the rest of the brown world— the bhght of internecine
dissensions and wars. The brown world's present
growing solidarity is not a positive but a negative
phenomenon. It is an alliance; against a conunon foe,
of traditional enemies whO; once the bond was loosed
Digitized by
Google
BROWN MAN^S LAND 85
in victoiy, would inevitably quarrel among themselves.
Turk would fly at Arab and Turkoman at Persian, as
of yore, while India would become a welter of contend-
ing Hindus, Moslems, Sikhs, Gurkhas, and heaven
knows what, imtil perchance disciplined anew by the
pressure of a Yellow Peril. In Western Asia it is pos-
sible that the spiritual and cultural bonds of Islam
might temper these struggles, but Western Asia is
precisely that part of the brown world where popula-
tion-pressure is absent. India, the overpeopled brown
land, would undergo such a cycle of strife as would
devour its human surplus and render distant aggres-
sions impossible.
A potential brown menace to white race-areas
would, indeed, arise in case of a brown-yellow alliance
against the white peoples. But such an alliance could
occur only in the first stages of a pan-colored war of
liberation while the pressure of white world-predomi-
nance was still keenly felt and before the divisive
tendencies within the brown world had b^gun to take
effect.
Short of such an alliance (wherein the browns
would abet the yellows' aggressive, racial objectives in
return for yellow support of their own essentially de-
fensive, political ends), the brown world's emancipa-
tion from white domination would apparent^ not
result in more than local pressures on white race-
areas. It would, however, affect another sphere of
white political control— black Africa. The emanci-
pation of brown, Islamic North Africa would inevita-
Digitized by
Google
86 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
bly send a qrmpathetic thrill through every portion of
the Dark Continent and would stir both Mohammedan
and pagan negroes against white rule. Islam is, in
fact; the intimate link between the brown and black
worlds. But this subjeet, with its momentous implica-
tions, will be discussed in the next chapter.
Digitized by
Google
C3HAPTER IV
BLACK MAN'S LAND
Black Man's Lamb is primarily Africa south of the
Sahara Desert. Here dwell the bulk of all the 150,-
000,000 black men on earth. The n^gro and negroid
population of Africa is estimated at about 120,000,000 —
four-fifths of the black race-total. Besides its African
nucleus the black race has two distant outposts: the
one in Australasia, the other in the Americas. The
Eastern blacks are found mainly in the archipelagoes
lying between the Asiatic land-mass and Australia.
They are the Oriental survivors of the black belt which
in very ancient times stretched uninterruptedly from
Africa across southern Asia to the Pacific Ocean. The
Asiatic blacks were overwhelmed by other races ages
ago, and only a few wild tribes like the '^Negritos''
of the Philippines and the jungle-dwellers of Indo-
China and southern India survive as genuine negroid
stocks. All the peoples of southern Asia, however,
are darkened by this ancient negroid strain. The peo-
ples of south India are notably tinged with black blood
As for the pure blacks of the Australasian archipelagoes,
th^ are so few in numbers fabout 3,000,000) and so
low in type that they are of negligible importance.
Quite otherwise are the blacks of the Far West. In
the western hamifiphere there are^some 25,000,000
.9/
Digitized by
Google
88 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
persons of more or less mixed black blood; brought
thither in modem times as slaves by the white con-
querors of the New World. Still, whatever may be
tiie destiny of these transplanted black folk, the black
man's chief significance, from the world aspect, must
remain boimd up with the great nucleus of n^gro popu-
lation in the African homeland.
Black Africa, as I have said, lies south of the Sahara
Desert. Here the negro has dwelt for unnumbered
ages. The key-note of black history, like yellow his-
tory, has been isolation. Cut off from the Mediter-
ranean by the desert which he had no means of crossing,
and bounded elsewhere by oceans which he had no
skill in navigating, the black man vegetated in savage
obscurity, his habitat being well named the ''Dark
Continent.*'
Until the white tide b^an breaking on its sea-
fronts four centuries ago, the black world's only ex-
ternal stimuli had come from brown men landing on
its eastern coasts or ascending the valley of the Nile.
As time passed, both brown and white pressures be-
came more intense, albeit the browns long led in the
process of penetration. Advancing from the east
and trickling across the desert from the north, Arab or
Arabized adventurers conquered black Africa to the
equator; and this political subjugation had also a
racial side, for the conquerors sowed their blood freely
and set a brownish stamp on many regions. As for
the whites, they long remained mere birds of passage.
Half a centuiy ago they possessed little more than
Digitized by
Google
BLACK MAN'S LAND 89
trading-posts along the littorals, their only real settle-
ment lying in the extreme south.
Then^ suddenly^ all was changed. In the closing dec-
ades of the nineteenth centuiy, Europe tmned its gaze
full upon the Dark Continent, and within a generation
Africa was partitioned between the European Powers,
Negro and Arab alike fell under European domination.
Only minute Liberia and remote Abyssinia retained
a qualified independence. Furthermore, white settle-
ment also made distinct progress. The tropical bulk
of Africa defied white colonization, but the contiuent's
northern and southern extremities were climatically
"white man's coimtry.'' Accordingly, there are to-
day nearly a million whites settled along the Algerian
and Tunisian seaboard, while in South Africa, Dutch
and British blood has built up a powerful common-
wealth containing fully one and one-half million white
souls. In Africa, unlike Asia, the Emx)pean has taken
root, and has thus gained at least local tenures of a
fundamental nature.
The crux of the African problem therefore resolves
itself into the question whether the white man, through
consolidated racial holds north and south, will be able
to perpetuate his present political control over the in-
termediate continental mass which climate debars
him from populating. This is a matter of great im-
portance, for Africa is a land of enormous potential
wealth, the natural source of Europe's tropical raw
materials and foodstuffs. Whether Europe is to
retain possession depends, in the last analysis, on the
Digitized by
Google
90 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
character of the inhabitants. It is, then, to the nature
of the black nian and his connection with the brown
world that we must direct our attention.
From the first glance we see that, in the n^ro, we
are in the presence of a being differing profoundly
not merely from the white man but also from those
human types which we discovered in our surveys of
the brown and yellow worlds. The black man is,
indeed, sharply differentiated from the other branches
ci mankind. His outstaiiding quality is superabun-
dant animal vitality. In this he easdly surpasses all
other races. To it he owes his intense emotionalism.
To it, again, is due his extreme fecundity, the negro
being the quickest of breeders. This aboxmding
vitality shows in many other wa3r8, such as the negro's
ability to survive harsh conditions of slavery under
which other races have soon succimxbed. Lastty,
in ethnic crossings, the negro strikingly displays his
prepotency, for black blood, once entering a human
stock, seems never really bred out again.
N^ro fecimdity is a prime factor in Africa's future.
In the savage state which until recently prevailed,
black multiplication was kept down by a wide variety
of checks. Both natural and social causes combined
to maintain an extremely high death-rate. The
negro's political ineptitude, never rising above the tribal
concept, kept black Africa a mosaic of peoples, war-
ring savagely among themselves and widely addicted
to cannibalism. Then, too, the native religions were
usually sanguinaiy, demanding a prodigality of hu-
Digitized by
Google
BLACK MAN'S LAND 91
man sacrifices. The killings ordained by negro wizards
and witch-doctors sometimes attained xmbelievable
proportions. The combined result of all this was a
wastage of life which in other races would have spelled
a declining population. Since the establishment of
white political control; however, these checks on black
fecundity are no longer operative. The white rulers
fight filial and disease, stop tribal wars, and stamp out
superstitious abominations. In consequence, popular
tion increases by leaps and bounds, the latent possi-
biUties being shown in the native reservations in South
Africa, where tribes have increased as much as ten-
fold in fifty or sixty years. It is therefore practically
certain that the African n^roes will multiply prodig-
iously in the next few decades.
Now, what will be the attitude of these augmenting
black masses toward white political dominion? To
that momentous query no certain answer can be made.
One thing, however, seems dear: the black world's re-
action to white ascendancy will be markedly different
from those of the brown and yeUow worlds, because of
the profound dissimilarities between negroes and men
of other stocks. To begin with, the black peoples
have no historic pasts. Never having evolved civiliza-
tions of their own, they are practically devoid of that
accumtilated mass of beliefs, thoughts, and experiences
which render Asiatics so impenetrable and so hostfle
to white influences. Although the white race displays
sustained constructive power to an unrivalled degree,
particularly in its Nordic branches, the brown and yd-
Digitized by
Google
92 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
low peoples have contributed greatly to the civilizar
tion of the woild and have profoundly influenced
human progress. The negro, on the contrary; has con-
tributed virtually nothing. Left to himself; he re-
mained a savage; and in the past his only quickening
, has been whero brown men have imposed their ideas
and altered his blood. The originating powers of the
European and the Asiatic are not in him.
This lack of constructive originaJity, however,
renders the n^ro extremely susceptible to external in-
fluences. The Asiatic; conscious of his past and his
potaitialitieS; is chaiy of foreign innovations and re-
fuses to recognize alien superiority. The negro; hav-
ing no past; welcomes novelty and tacitly admits that
others axe his masters. Both brown and white men
have been so accepted in Africa. The relatively faint
resistance offered by the naturally brave blacks to
white and brown conquest; the ready reception of
Christianity and Islam; and the extraordinary personal
ascendancy acquired by individual Arabs and Etiro-
peanS; all indicate a willingness to accept foreign tute-
lage which in the Asiatic is whoUy absent.
The Arab and the Eim>pean are, in fact; rivals for
the mastership of black Africa. The Arab had a long
start; but the European suddenly overtook him and
brought not only the blacks but the African Arabs
themselves under his sway. It remains to be seen
whether the Arab; allying himself with the blackS; can
oust his white rival. That some such move will be at-
tempted; in view of the brown world's renaissance in
Digitized by
Google
BLACK MAN'S LAND 93
general and the extraordinaiy activity of the Arab
peoples in ' particular, seems a foregone conclusion.
How the matter will work out depends on three things:
(1) the brown man's inherent strength in Africa; (2)
the possibilities of black disaffection against white
tutelage; (3) the white man's strength and power of
resistance.
The seat of brown power in Africa is of course the
great belt of territory north of the Sahara. From
Egypt to Morocco the inhabitants are Arabized in cul-
ture and Mohammedan in faith, while Arab blood has
percolated ever since the Moslem conquest twelve
centuries ago. In the eastern half of this zone Arabiza-
tion has been complete, and Egypt, Tripoli, and the
Sudan can be considered as unalterably wedded to the
broTm Islamic world. The zone's western half, how-
ever, is in different case. The majority of its inhabi-
tants are Berbers, an ancient stock generally considered
white, with dose affinities to the Latin peoples across
the Mediterranean. As usual, blood tells. The Ber-
bers have been under Arab tutelage for over a thousand
years, yet their whole manner of life remains distinct,
they have laigely kept their language, and there has
hesa comparatively littie intermarriage. Pure-blooded
Arabs abound, but they are still, in a way, foreigners.
To-day the entire region is under white, French, rule.
Algeria, in particular, has been politically French for
almost a hundred years. Europeans have come in
and number nearly a million souls. The Arab element
shows itself sullen and refractory, but the Berbers dis*
Digitized by
Google
94 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR ^
play much less aversion to French rule, which, as usual,
is considerate of native susceptibilities. The French
colonial authorities are alive to the Berber's ethnic
aflinities and tactfully seek to stimulate his dormant
white consciousness. In Algeria intermamage be-
tween Eiuopeans and Berbers has actually b^un. Of
course the process is merely in its first stages. Still,
the blood is there, the leaven is working, and in time
Northwest Africa may return to the white world,
where it was in Roman days and where it racially be-
longs. In the anti-European disturbances now taking
place in Algeria and Tunis it is safe to say that the Arab
element is making most of the trouble.
It is Northeast Africa, then, which is the real nucleus
of Arabism. Here Arabism and Islam rule unchecked,
and in the preceding chapter we saw how the Senussi
Order was TnarRhalling the fierce nomads of the desert.
These tribesmen are relatively few in numbers, but
more splendid fighting material does not exist in the
wide world. Furthermore, the Arab-n^roid peoples
which have developed along the south^n edge of the
desert so blend the martial qualities of both strains
that they frequently display an almost demoniacal
fighting-power. It is Pan-Islamism's hope to use these
Arab or Arabized fanatics as an officers' corps for the
black millions whom it is converting to the faith.
Concerning Islam's steady progress in black Africa
there can be no shadow of a doubt. Every candid Eu-
ropean observer tells the same stoiy. '^ Mohammedan-
ism," says Sir Charles Elliott, '' can still give the natives
Digitized by
Google
BLACK MAN'S LAND 95
a motive for animosity against Europeans and a miity
of which they are otherwise incapable." * Twentyyears
ago another English observer, T. R. Threlfall, wrote:
"Mohanunedanism is making marvellous progress
in the interior of Africa. It is crushing paganism out.
Against it the Christiaii propaganda is a myth. . . .
The rapid i^read of militant Mohammedanism among
the savage tribes to the north of the equator is a serious
factor in the fight for racial supremacy in Africa. With
very few exceptions the colored races of Africa are pre-
eminently fighters. To them the law of the stronger
is supreme; ihey have been conquered, and in turn
they conquered. To them the fierce, warlike £fpirit
inherentin Mohammedanism is infinitely more attrac-
tive than is the gentle, peace-loving, high moral stand-
ard of Christianity: hence, the rapid headway the
former is nuJdng in central Africa, and the certainty
diat it will soon spread to the south of the Zam-
bezL"« J
The "Way in which Islam is marching southward
18 dramatical^ shown by a recent incident. A few
3^earB ago the British authorities suddenly discovered
that Mohammedanism was pervading Nyassaland.
An investigation brought out the fact that it was the
work of Zanzibar Arabs. They b^an their propa-
ganda about 1900. Ten years later almost every vil-
lage in southern Nyassaland had its Moslem teacher
> A. R. Colquhoan, "Pkm-Islain/' North American Review, June, 1906.
*T. R. Thrdfan, ''Senussi and His ThrMttenad Holy War," Nii^
imA Cmtwy, March, 1900.
Digitized by
Google
96 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
and its mosque-hut. Although the movement was
frankly anti-European, the British authorities did not
dare to check it for fear of repercussions elsewhere.
Another interesting fact, probably not imconnected,
is that Nyassaland has lately been the theatre of an
anti-white "Christian" propaganda — ^the so-called
"Ethiopian Church," of which I shall presently speak.
Islam has thus two avenues of approach to the Afri-
can n^ro — ^his natxiral preference for a militant faith
and his resentment at white tutelage. It is the dis-
inclination of the more martial African peoples for a
pacific creed which perhaps accoimts for Christianity's
slow progress among the very warlike tribes of South
Africa, such as the Zulus and the Matabele. Islam
is as yet imknown south of the Zambezi, but white
men universally dread the possibiUty of its appearance^
fearing its effect upon the natives. Of course Chris-
tiamty has made distinct progress in the Dark Conti-
nent. The natives of the South African Union are
predominantly Christianized. In east-central Africa
Christianity has also gained many converts, particu-
larly in Uganda, while on the West African Guinea
coast Christian missions have long been established
and have generally succeeded in keeping Islam away
from the seaboard. Certainly, all white men, whether
professing Christians or not, should welcome the suc-
cess of missionaiy efforts in Africa. The degrading
fetishism and demonology which sum up the native
pagan cults cannot stand, and all negroes will some
d^y be either Christians or Moslems. In so far as he
Digitized by
Google
BLACK MAN'S LAND 97
IB Christianized^ the negro's savage instincts will be
restrained and he will be disposed to acquiesce in
white tutelage. In so far as he is Islamized, the negro's
warlike propensities will be inflamed^ and he will be
used as the tool of Arab Pan-Islamism seeking to drive
the white man from Africa and make the continent
its veiy own.
As to specific anti*white sentiments among negroes
untouched by Moslem propaganda, such sentiments
undoubtedly exist in many quarters. The strongest
manifestations are in South Af rica, where interracial
relations are bad and becoming worse, but there is
much diffused, half-articulate dislike of white men
throughout central Africa as well. Devoid thotigh
the African savage is of either national or cultural con-
sciousness, he could not be expected to welcome a tute-
lage which imposed many irksome restrictions upon
him. Furthermore, the African negro does seem to
possess a certain rudimentary sense of race-solidarity.
The existence of both these sentiments is proved by the
way in which the news of white militaiy reverses have
at once been known and rejoiced in all over black
Africa; spread, it would seem, by those mysterious
methods of communication employed by negroes eveiy-
where and called in our Southern States "grape-vine
tel^raph." The RussoJapanese War, for example,
produced all over the Dark Continent intensely exciting
effects.
This generalized anti-white feeling has, during the
past decade, taken tangible form in South Africa.
Digitized by
Google
98 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
The white population of the Union^ though numbering
1,500,000, is surrounded by a black population four
times as great and increasing more rapidly, while in
many sections the whites are outnumbered ten to one.
The result is a state of affairs exactly parallding con-
ditions in our own South, the Soutii African whites
feeling obliged to protect their ascendancy by elaborate
Iqgal regulations and social taboos. The negroes have
been rapidly growing more restive under these dis-
criminations, and unpleasant episodes like race-riots,
rapings, and lynchings are increasing in South Africa
from year to year.
One of the most significant, not to say ominous, signs
of the times is the "Ethiopian Church" movement.
The movement b^an about fifteen years ago, some of
its foimders being Afro-American Methodist preachers
—a fact which throws a ciuious light on possible Ameri-
can n^;ro reflexes upon their ancestral homeland. The
movement spread rapidly, many native mission congre-
gations cutting loose from white ecclesiastical control
and joioing the negro organization. It also soon dis-
played frankly anti-white tendencies, and the govern-
ment became seriously alarmed at its unsettling influ-
ence upon the native mind. It was suspected of having
had a hand in the Zulu rising which broke out in
Natal in 1907 and which was put down only after many
whites and thousands of natives had lost their Uves.
Shortly afterward the authorities outlawed the Ethio-
pian Church and forbade Afro-American preachers to
enter South Africa, but the movement, though legally
Digitized by VjOOQiC
«1F
BLACK MAN'S LAND 99
sappressed, lived surreptitioiisly on and appeared in
new qnarteiB.
In 1915 a peculiarly fanatical form of Ethiopianism
broke out in Nyassaland. Its leader was a certain
John Chilembwe, an Ethiopian preacher who had
been educated in the United States. His propa-
ganda was bitterly anti-white, asserting that Africa
belonged to the black man, that the white man was
an intruder, and that he ought to be killed off until he
grew discouraged and abandoned the countiy. Chilem-
bwe plotted a nsing all over Nyassaland, the killing of
the white men, and the canying off of the white women.
In January, 1915, the rising took place. Some planta-
tions were sacked and several whites killed, their heads
being carried to CMembwe's "church," where a
thanksgiving service for victory was held. The whites,
however, acted with great vigor, the poorly armed in-
surgents were quickly scattered, and John Chilembwe
himself was soon hunted down and killed. In itself,
the incident was of slight importance, but, taken in
connection with much else, it does not augur well for
the future.*
An interestiQg indication of the growing sense of
n^gro race-solidarity was the "Pan-African Congress''
held at Paris early in 1919. Here del^ates from black
communities throughout the world gathered to discuss
matters of common interest. Most of the delegates
were from Africa and the Americas, but one delegate
from New Guinea was also present, thus representing
»For detfulfl, see The Annual Register Icif 1915 and 19ie«
Digitized by
Google
100 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
the Australaaifin branch of the blade race. The
Congress was not largely attended and was of a some-
what provisional character, but arrangements for the
holding of subsequent congresses were made.
Here, then, is the African problem's present status:
To b^gin with, we have a rapidly growing black popu-
lation, increasingly restive under white tutelage and
continually excited by Pan-Islamic propaganda with
the further complication of another anti-white propsr
ganda spread by negro radicals from America.
The African situation is thus somewhat analogous
to conditions in Asia. But the analogy must not be
pressed too far. In Asia white hegemony rests solely
on political bases, while the Asiatics themselves, browns
and yellows alike, display constructive power and
possess civilizations built up by their own efforts from
the remote past. The Asiatics are to-day once more
displaying their innate capacity by not merely adopt-
ing, but adapting, white ideas and methods. We be-
hold an Asiatic renaissance j whose genuineness is best
attested by the fact that there have been similar
movements in past times.
None of this applies to Africa. The black race has
never shown real constructive power. It has never
built up a native civilization. Such progress as cer-
tain negro groups have made has been due to external
pressure and has never long outlived that pressure's
removal, for the negro, when left to himself, as in
Haiti and Liberia, rapidly reverts to his ancestral ways.
The negro is a facile, even eager, imitator; but there
Digitized by
Google
BLACK MAN^S LAND 101
he stops. He adopts; but he does not adapt, assim-
ilate, and give forth creatively again.
The whole of histoiy testifies to this truth. As the
Englishman Meredith Townsend says: "None of the
black races, whether negro or Australian, have shown
within the historic time the capacity to develop civiliza-
tion. They have never passed the boundaries of their
own habitats as conquerors, and never exercised the
smallest influence over peoples not black. They have
never f oimded a stone city, have never built a ship,
have never produced a literature, have never sug-
gested a creed. . • . There seems to be no reason for
this except race. It is said that the negro has been
buried in the most 'massive' of the four continents,
and has been, so to i^peak, lost to humanity; but he
was alwajrs on the Nile, the immediate road to the
Mediterranean, and in West and East Africa he was
on the sea. Africa is probably more fertile, and almost
certainly richer than Asia, and is pierced by rivers as
mighty, and some of them at least as navigable. What
could a singularly healthy race, armed with a constitu-
tion which resists the sun and defies malaria, wish for
better than to be seated on the Nile, or the Congo, or
the Niger, in numbers amply sufiicient to execute any
needed work, from the cutting of forests and the mak-
ing of roads up to the building of cities? How was
the n^gro more secluded than the Peruvian; or why
was he 'shut up' worse than the Tartar of Samarcand,
who one day shook himself, gave up all tribal feuds,
aadi from the Sea of Okhotsk to the Baltic and south-
Digitized by
Google
102 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
ward to the Nerbudda, mastered the world? • • • The
negro went by himself far beyond the AustraliaQ savage.
He learned the use of fire, the fact that sown grain will
grow, the value of shelter, the use of the bow and the
canoe, and the good of clothes; but there to all appear-
ances he stopped, unable, imtil stimulated by another
race Uke the Arab, to advance another step/' ^
Unless, then, every lesson of histoiy is to be disr^
garded, we must conclude that black Africa is unable
to stand alone. The black man's numbers may in-
crease prodigiously and acquire alien veneers, but the
black man's nature will not change. Black unrest may
grow and cause much trouble. Nevertheless, the white
man must stand fast in Africa. No black ^'renais-
sance " impends, and Africa, if abandoned by the whites,
would merely fall beneath the onset of the browns.
And that would be a great calamity. As stated in the
preceding chapter, the brown peoples, of themselves,
do not directly menace white race-areas, while Fan-
Tslamism is at present an essentially defensive move-
ment. But Islam is militant by nature, and the Arab
is a restless and warlike breed. Pan-Islamism once
possessed of the Dark Continent and fired by militant
zealots, might f oige black Africa into a sword of
wrath, the executor of sinister adventures. *
Fortunately the white man has eveiy reason for
keeping a firm hold on Africa. Not only are its cen*
tral tropics prime sources of raw materials and food-
stuffs which white direction can alone devdop^ but to
^TovummI, 0p. CO., pp. g% 8Sft-&;
Digitized by
Google
BLACK MAN'S LAND 103
north and south the white man has struck deep roots
into the soil. Both extremities of the continent are
"white man's countiy/' where strong white peoples
should ultimately arise. Two of the chief white
Powers, Britain and France, are pledged to the hilt
in this racial task and will spare no effort to safeguard
the heritage of then* pioneering children. Brown in*
fluence in Africa is strong, but it is supreme only in the
northeast and its line of communication with the
Asiatic homeland runs over the narrow neck of Suez.
Should stem necessity arise, the white world could
hold Suez against Asiatic assault and crush brown re-
sistance in Africa.
In short, the real danger to white control of Africa
lies, not ia brown attack or black revolt, but in
possible white weakness through chronic discord within
the white world itself. And that subject must be re-
served for later chaptens.
Digitized by
Google
C5HAPTER V
BED MAN'S LAND
Red Man's Land is the Americas between the Rio
Grande and the tropic of Capricorn, Here dwells
the "Amerindian'' race. At the time of Colimibus
the whole western hemisphere was theirs, but the
white man has extirpated or absorbed them to north
and south, so that to-day the United States and Can-
ada in North America and the southern portions of
South America are genuine "white man's countiy."
In the intermediate zone above mentioned, however,
the Amerindian has survived and forms the majority
of the population, albeit considerably mixed with white
and to a lesser degree with negro blood. The tbtal
nimiber of "Indians," including both full-bloods and
mixed types, is about 40,000,000— more than two-
thirds of the whole population. In addition, there are
several million negroes and mulattoes, mostly in Brazil.
The white population of the intermediate zone, even if
we include "near-whites," does not average more than
10 per cent, thotigh it varies greatly with different re-
gions. The reader should remember that neither the
West India Islands nor the southern portion of the
South American continent are included in this gener-
alization. In the West Indies the Amerindian has com-
pletely died out and has been replaced by the negro,
104
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 105
while southern South America, especially Argentina
and Uruguay; are genuine white man's coimtry in which
there is Httle Indian and no negro blood. Despite
tiitee exertions, however, the fact remains that, taJcan
as a whole, ''Latin America," the vast land-block from
the Bio Grande to Cape Horn, is radaUy not ''Latin"
but Amerindian or negroid, with a thin Spanish or
Portuguese veneer. In other words, though commonly
considered part of the white world, most of Latin
America is ethnically colored man's land, which haa
been growing more colored for the past himdred years.
Latin America's evolution was predetermined by the
Spanish Conquest. That very word "conquest" tells
the stoiy. Ilie United States was settled by colonists
planning homes and bringmg their women. It was
thus a genuine migration, and resulted in a full tran^
planting of white stock to new soil. The Indians en-
ooontertd were wild nomads, fierce of temper and few
in number. After sharp conflicts they were extirpated,
leaving virtually no ethnic traces behind. The colo-
nisation of Latin America was the exact antithesis.
The Spanish Conquistadores were bold warriors descend-
ing upon vast r^ons inhabited by relatively dense
populations, some of which, as in Mexico and Peru, had
attained a certain degree of civilization. The Span-
iards, invincible in their shining armor, paralyzed with
taror these people still dwelling in the age of bronze
and polished stone. With ridiculous ease mere hand-
fuls V whites overthrew empires and lorded it like gods
•ver servile and adoring multitudes. Cortez marched
Digitized by
Google
106 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
on Mexico with less than 600 followers, while Pizarro
had but 310 companioDs when he started his conquest
of Peru. Of course the fabulous treasures amaased
in these exploits drew swarms of bold adventurers
from Spain. Nevertheless, their numbers were al-
ways infinitesimal compared with the vastness of the
quany, while the proportion of women immigrants
continued to lag far behind that of the men. The
breeding of ppre whites in Latin America was thus both
scanty and slow.
On the other hand, the breeding of mixed-bloods
began at once and attained notable proportions. Hav-
ing slaughtered the Indian males or brigaded them in
slave-gangs, the Conquistadores took the Indian
women to themselves. The humblest man-at-anns
had several female attendants, while the leaders be-
came veritable paahas with great harems of concu-
bines. The result was a prodigious output of half-,
breed children, known as "mestizos" or "cholos."
And soon a new ethnic complication was added. The
Indians having developed a melancholy trick of dying
off under slaveiy, the Spaniards imported African
negroes to fill the servile ranks, and since they took
n^gresses as well as Indian women for concubines, other
half-breeds — ^mulattoes — appeared. Here and there
Indians and negroes mated on their own account, the
offspring being known as "zambos.'' In time these
various hybrids bred among themselves, producing the
most extraordinaiy ethnic combinations. As Garcia-
Calderon well puts it: "Grotesque generations with
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 107
eveiy shade of complexion and every confonnation of
skull were bom in America--a crucible continually
agitated by unheard-of fusions of races. . . . But there
was little Latin blood to be found in the homes formed
by the sensuality of the first conquerors of a desolated
.Ymerica." *
To be sure, this mongrel population long remained
politically negligible. The Spaniards regarded them-
selves as a master-caste, and excluded all save pure
whites from civic rights and social privileges. Li
fact, the European-bom Spaniards refused to recognize
even their colonial-bom kinsmen as their equals, and
"Creoles"* could not aspire to the higher distinctions
or oflSices. This attitude was largely inspired by the de-
sire to maintain a lucrative monopoly. Yet the Etu*o-
pean's sense of superiority had some valid grounds.
There can be no doubt that the Creole whites, as a
class, showed increasing signs of degeneracy. Climate
was a prime cause in the hotter regions, but there
were many plateau areas, as in Colombia, Mexico, and
Fera, which though geographically in the tropics had
a temperate climate from their elevation.
Even more than by climate the Creole was injured
by contact with the colored races. Pampered and cor-
rupted from birth by obsequious "^ slaves, the Creole
^F. QaraarCaldefon, "Latin America: Its Rise and Prosrass,?
p. 49 (Eoglith translatiQn, LoDdon, 1913).
* Although kxMw usage has sinoe obsciued its true meaning, the term
"Creole" has to do, not with raoe, but with birthplace. "Creole"
originally meant ^'one bom in the ookmies." Down to the nineteenth
oontury, this was perfectly dear. Whites wen "Creole" or "£u-
lopeaa"; negroes wen "Oraole" or "African."
Digitized by
Google
108 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
usually led an idle and vapid existence, disdaining
work as servile and debarred from higher callingB by
his European-bom superiors. As time passed, the de-
generacy due to climate and custom was intensified
by degeneracy of blood. Despite l^al enactment and
social taboo, colored strains percolated insidiously into
the Creole stock. The leading families, by elaborate
precautions, might succeed in keeping their escutcheons
clean, but humbler circles darkened significantly despite
fervid protestations of "pure-white" blood. Still, so
long as Spain kept her hold on Latin America, the
process of miscegenation, socially considered, was a
slow one. The whole social system was based on the
idea of white superiority, and the colors were car^ully
graded. "In America," wrote Humboldt toward the
dose of Spanish rule, "the more or less white skin de-
termines the position which a man holds in society."^
The revolution against Spain had momentous con-
sequences for the racial future of Latin Ammca. In
the beginning, to be sure, it was a white dvil war--a
revolt of the Creoles against European oppression and
discrimination. The heroes of the revolution— Bolivar^
Miranda, San Martin, and the rest — ^were aristocrats of
pure-white blood. But the revolution presently de-
vdoped new features. To begin with, the struggle
was veiy long. Commencing in 1809, it lasted almost
twenty years. The whites were dedmated by f ratrid-
dal fury, and when the Spanish cause was finally lost,
multitudes of loyalists mainly of the superior sooial
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 109
clafuses left the countiy. Meanwhile; the haM-csstm,
who had rallied wholesale to the revolutionary banner^
were demanding their reward. The Creoles wished
to close the revolutionary cycle and establish a new
society based, like the old, upon white supremacy, with
themselves substituted for the Spaniards. Bolivar
planned a Hmited monarchy and a white electoral oli-
garchy. But this was far from suiting the half-castes.
For them the revolution had just begun. Raising the
ciy of "democracy,'' then become fashionable through
the North American and French revolutions, they
proclaimed the doctrine of "equality" regardless of
skin. Disillusioned and full of foreboding, Bolivar,
the master-spirit of the revolution, disappeared from
the scene, and his lieutenants, like the generals of
Alexander, quarrelled among themselves, split Latin
America into jarring fragmwts, and waged a long
series of internecine wars. The flood-gates of anarchy
were opened, the result being a steady weakening of the
whites and a corresponding rise of the half-castes in the
political and social scale. Eveiywhere ambitious sol-
diers led the mongrel mob against the white aristocracy,
breaking its power and making themselves dictators.
These "caudillos" were apostles of equality and mis-
c^enation. Says GarciarCalderon: "Tyrants found
democracies; they lean on the support of the people,
the half-breeds and negroes, against the oligarchies;
they dominate the colonial nobilily , favor the crossing
of raoes, and free the slaves." ^
iGAieia-OalcteRm, p. 89.
Digitized by
Google
no THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
The consequences of all this were lamentable in
the extreme. Latin America's level of civilization fdl
far below that of colonial days. Spanish rule, thou^
narrow and tyrannical; had maintained peace and social
stability. Now all was a hideous chaos wherein fren-
zied castes and colors grappled to the death. Ignorant
mestizos and brutal negroes trampled the fine flowers
of culture under foot; while as by a malignant inverse
selection the most intelligent and the most cultivated
perished.
These deplorable conditions prevailed in Latin
America until well past the middle of the nineteenth
centuiy. Of course^ here as elsewhere, anarchy en-
gendered tyranny, and strong caudillos sometimes per-
petuated their dictatorship for decades, as in Parar
guay imder Doctor Prancia and in Mexico under Por-
firio Diaz. However, these were mere interludes, of
no constructive import. Always the aging lion lost
his grip, the lurking hyenas of anarchy downed him at
last, and the land sank once more into revolutionaiy
chaos. Some parts of Latin America did, indeed, def-
initely emerge into the light of stable progress. But
those favored regions owed their deliverance, not to
dictatorship, but to race. One of two factors always
operated: either (1) an efficient white oligarchy; or
(2) Aiyanization through wholesale Eim)pean immigrar
tion.
Stabilization through oligarchy is best illustrated
by Chile. Chilean histoiy differs widely from that
of the rest of Latin America. A land of cool climate,
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND HI
no gold; and warlike Araucanian Indians^ Chile at-
tracted the pioneering settler rather than the swa^-
buckling seeker of treasure-trove. Now the pioneer-
ing types in Spain come mainly from those northern
provinces which have retained considerable Nordic
blood. The Chilean colonists w^^ thus largely blond
Asturians or austere^ reasonable Basques, seeking homes
and bringing their women. Of course there was cross-
ing with the natives; but the fierce Araucanian aborig-
ines clung to their wild freedom and kept up an inter-
minable frontier warfare in which the occasions for
race-mixture were relatively few. The coimtiy waa
thus settled by a resident squirearchy of an almost
English type. This ruling gentry jealously guarded
its racial int^rity. In fact, it possessed not merely
a white but a Nordic race-consciousness. The Chilean
gentry called themselves sons of the Visigoths, scions
of Euric and Pelayo, who had found in remote Aran-
cania a chance to slake their racial thirst for fighting
and freedom.
In Chile, as elsewhere, the revolution provoked a
cycle of disorder. But the cycle was short, and waa
more a political struggle between white factions than
a social welter of caste and race. Furthermore, Chile
was receiving fresh accessions of Nordic blood. Many
English, Scotch, and Irish gentleman-adventurers,
taking part in the War of Independence, settled down
in a land so reminiscent of their own. Germans also
came in considerable numbers, settling especially in
the colder south* Thus the Chilean upper classes.
Digitized by
Google
112 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
always pure white, became steadily more Nordic in
ethnic character. The political and social results
were unmistakable. Chile rapidly evolved a stable
society, essentially oligarchic and consciously patterned
on aristocratic England. Efficient, practical, and ex-
tremely patriotic, the Chilean oligarchs made their
country at once the most stable and the most dynamic
factor in Latin America.
The distinctly '' Northern '' character of Chile and
the Chileans strike foreign observers. Here, for ex-
ample, are the impressions of a recent viator, the North
American sociologist. Professor E. A. Ross. TAnding
at the port of Valparaiso, he is '^struck by signs of
English influence. On the conmiercial streets every
third man suggests the Briton, while a lai^ proportion
of the business people look as if they have their daily
tub. The cleanliness of the streets, the freshness of
the parks and squares, the dressing of the shop-win-
dows, and the style of the mounted police remind one
of England." ^ As to the Nordic affinities of the i^per
dasses: '^One sees it in stature, eye color, and ruddy
complexion. . • . Among the pupils of Santiago Col-
lie there are as many blonds as brunets."* Even
among the peon or ^^roto" class, despite considerable
Indian crossing. Professor Ross noted the strong Nordic
strain, for he met Chilean peasants ''whose stature,
broad shoulders, big faces, and tawny mustaches pro-
>Edw«rd Aliworth Rom. <'8«ath of Fnmnm," pp. «7-« (Not
Yoik, 1014).
p. 109.
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 113
dauned tiiem as genuine Norsemen as the Icelanders in
our Red River Valley." *
Chile is thus the prime example of social stabilily
and progress attained through white oligarchic rule.
Other^ though less successful, instances are to be noted
in Peru, Colombia, and Costa Rica. Peru and Colom-
bia, though geographically within the tropics, hare ex-
tensive temperate plateaux. Here numerous whites
settled during the colonial period, fonmng an upper
caste over a large Indian population. Unlike Chile,
few Nordics came to leaven society with those qualities
of constructive genius and racial self-respect which
are the special birthright of Nordic man. Unlike
Chile again, not only were there dense Indian masses,
but there was also an appreciable negro element.
Lastly, the number of mixed-bloods was very large.
It is thus not surprising that for both Peru and Colom-*
bia the revolution ushered in a period of turmoil from
which neither have even yet emerged. The whites
have consistently fought among themselves, invoking
the half-castes as auxiliaries and using Indians and
negroes as their pawns. The whites are still the domi-
nant element, but only the first families retain their
pure blood, and miscegenation creeps upward with
eveiy successive generation. As for Costa Riea, it is
a tiny bit of cool hill-coimtiy, settled by whites in
colonial times, and to-day rises an oasis of dviliza-
tion, above the tropic jungle of degenerate, mongrel
Central America.
Digitized by
Google
114 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
The second method of social stabilization in Latin
America— Aiyanization through wholesale European
immigration — ^is exemplified by Argentina and Uru-
guay. Neither of these lands had very promising be-
ginnings. Their populations^ at the revolution, con-
tained strong Indian infusions and traces of n^gro
blood, while after the revolution both fell imder the
sway of tyrannical dictators who persecuted the white
aristocrats and favored misc^enation. However, Ar^
gentina and Uruguay possessed two notable advan-
tages: they were climatically white man's country^
and they at first contained a very small population.
Since they produced neither gold nor tropical luxuries^
Spain had neglected them, so that at Hie revolution
they consisted of little more than the port-towns of
Buenos Aires and Montevideo with a few dependent
rivernsettlements. Their vast hinterlands of fertile
prairie then harbored only wandering tribes of nomad
savages.
During the last half of the nineteenth century,
however, the development of ocean transport gave
these antipodean prairies value as stock-raising and
grain-growing sources for congested Europe, and Eu-
rope promptly sent immigrants to supply her needs.
This immigrant stream gradually swelled to a veritable
deluge. Hie hxmian tide was, on the whole, of sound
stock, mostly Spaniards and north Italians, with some
Nordic elements from northern Europe in the jxpper
strata. Thus Europe locked antipodean America
securely to the white world. As for llie odonial stod^
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 115
it mei^ed easily into the newer, kindred flood. Here
and there signs of former miscegenation still show,
the Argentino being sometimes, as Madison Grant well
puts it, "suspiciondy swarthy."* Nevertheless, these
are but vestigial traces which the ceaseless European
inflow will ultimately eradicate. The lajge impending
Gennan immigration to Argentina and Uruguay should
bring valuable Nordic elements.
This same tide of European immigration has like-
wise pretty well Aiyanized the southern provinces of
Brazil, adjacent to the Uruguayan border. Those
provinces were n^ected by Portugal as Ai*gentina and
Uruguay were by Spain, and half a century ago they
had a veiy sparse population. To-day they support
millions of European immigrants, mostly Italians and
Eiiropean Portuguese, but with the fiuther addition
of nearly half a million Germans. Brazil is, in fact,
evolving into two racially distinct communities. The
southern provinces are white man's countiy, with little
Indian or n^ro blood, and with a distinct ''color line.''
The tropical north is saturated with Indian and negro
strains, and the whites are rapidly disappearing in a
universal mongrelization. Ultimately this must pro-
duce momentous political consequences.
Bearing in mind the exceptions above noted, let us
now observe the vast tropical and semi-tropical bulk
of Latin America. Here we find notable changes since
edonial days. White predominance is substantially
>Madi0oii Gnnt, '"Die Ptaiog of the Gfeftt Baoe,'' p. 79- ^
fdition^NewTo^mS.)
Digitized by
Google
116 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
a thing of the past. Persons of unmixed Spanish or
Portuguese descent are relatively few, most of Uie
so-called "whites" being really near-whites, more or
less deeply tinged with colored bloods. It is a strik-
ing token of white race-prestige that these near-
whites, despite their degeneracy and inefficiency, are
yet the dominant element; occupying, in fact, much
the same status as the aristocratic Creoles immediately
after the War of Independence. Nevertheless, the
near-whites' supremacy is now threatened. Every
decade of chronic anarchy favors the darker half-
breeds, while below these, in turn, the Indian and
negro full-bloods are beginning to stir, as in Mexico
to-day.
Most informed observers agree that the mixed-
bloods of Latin America are distinctly inferior to the
whites. This applies to both mestizos and mulattoes,
albeit the mestizo (the cross between white and In-
dian) seems less inferior than the mulatto — ^the cross
between white and black. As for the zambo, the In-
dian-negro cross, everybody is agreed that it is a very
bad one. Analyses of these hybrid stocks show re-
markable similarities to the mongrel chaos of the de-
clining Roman Empire. Here is the judgment of
Garcia-Calderon, a Peruvian scholar and generally
considered the most authoritative writer on Latin
America. "The racial question,'' he writes, "is a
very serious problem in American history. It explains
the progress of certain peoples and the decadence of
otb^B, and it is the key to the incurable disorder which
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 117
divides America. Upon it depend a great number of
secondary phenomena; the public wealth, the indus-
trial S3rstem, the stability of governments, the soHdity
of patriotism. . . . This complication of castes, this
admixtxu^ of diverse bloods, has created many prob-
lems. For example, is the formation of a national
consciousness possible with such disparate elements?
Would such heterogeneous democracies be able to resist
the invasion of superior races? Finally, is the South
American half-caste absolutely incapable of organiza-
tion and culture?"* While qualifying his answers to
these queries, Garcia-Calderon yet deplores the half-
caste's "decadence."* "In the Iberian democracies,"
he says, "an inferior Latinity, a Latinity of the de-
cadence, prevails; verbal abundance, inflated rhetoric,
oratorical exaggeration, just as in Roman Spain. . . .
The half-caste loves grace, verbal elegance, quibbles
even, and artistic form; great passions and desires do
not move him. In religion he is sceptical, indifferent,
and in politics he disputes in the Byzantine manner.
No one could discover in him a trace of his Spani^
forefather, stoical and adventurous."' Garcia-Calde-
ron therefore concludes: "The mixture of rival castes,
Iberians, Indians, and negroes, has generally had dis-
astrous consequences. • . . None of the conditions es-
tablished by the French psychologists are realized by
the Latin American democracies, and their popular
tions are therefore degenerate. The lower castes strug-
gle successfully against the traditional rules: the ord^
^CtaicuhCilderoii,pp.861--2. s/M.,p.2S7. </M.,p.a0O.
Digitized by
Google
118 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
which formerly existed is followed by moral anarchy;
solid conviction by a superficial scepticism; and the
Castilian tenacity by indecision. The black race is
doing its work^ and the continent is retmning to its
primitive barbarism/'^ This melancholy fate can,
according to Garcia-Calderon, be averted only by
wholesale white immigration: ''In South America
civilization is dependent upon the numerical predonu-
nance of the victorious Spaniard, on the triumph of the
white man over the mulatto, Uie negro, and the In-
dian. Only a plentiful Eim)pean inmiigration can re-
establish tJie shattered equilibrium of the American
races."*
Garcia-Calderon's pronouncements are echoed by
foreign observers. During his South American travels
Professor Ross noted the same melancholy eymptoma
and pointed out the same imique remedy. Speaking
of Ecuador, he says: ''I found no foreigners who have
faith in the futuie of this people. They point out that
while this was a Spanish colony there was a continual
flow of immigrants from Spain, many of whom, no
doubt, were men of force. Political separation inter-
rupted this current, and since then the countiy has
really gone back. Spain had provided a ruling, or-
ganizing element, and, with the cessation of the flow of
Spaniards, the mixed-bloods took charge of things,
for the pure-white element is so small as to be n^ligible.
No one suggests that the mestizos equal the white
stock either in intellect or in character. . . . Among
1 GardaHCaldflron, pp. 361-2. > Ibid., p. 862.
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 119
the rougher foreigners and Peruvians the pet name for
these people is 'monkeys.' The thoughtful often liken
them to Eurasians^ dever enough, but lacking in solid-
ity of oharacter. Natives and foreigners alike declare
that a large white immigration is the only hope for
Ecuador."^
Gonceming Bolivia^ Professor Boss writes: ''The
wisest sociologist in Bolivia told me that the zambo^
resulting from the union of Indian with negro, is in-
ferior to both the parent races, and that likewise
the mestizo is inferior to both white and Indian in
physical strength, resistance to disease, longevity, and
brains. The failure oi the South American republics
has been due, he declares, to mestizo domination.
Through the colonial period there was a flow of Span-
iards to the colonies, and all the offices down to corre-
gidor and cura were filled by white men. With in-
dependence, the whites ceased coming, and the lower
offices of state and church were filled with mestizos.
Then, too, the first crossing of white with Indian
gave a better result than the union between mestizos,
so that the stock has undergone progressive degenera-
tion. The only thing, ihea, that can make these
countries progress is a large white immigration, some-
thing much talked about by statesmen in all these
countries, but which has never materialized.''*
These judgments refer particularly to Spanish Amer-
ica. Regarding Portuguese Brazil, however, the ver-
dict seems to be the same. Many years ago Professor
Digitized by
Google
120 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
Agassia wrote: ''Let any one who doubts the evil of
this mixture of races, and is inclined from mistaken
philanthropy to break down all barriers between th^n,
come to Brazil. He cannot deny the deterioration con-
sequent upon the amalgamation of races, more wide-
spread here than in any countiy in the world, and which
is rapidly effacing the best qualities of the white man,
the negro, and the Indian, leaving a mongrel, nonde-
script type, deficient in physical and mental enei^."*
The mongrel's political ascendancy produces pre-
cisely the results which might have been e3^>ected.
These unhappy beings, eveiy cell of whose bodies is
a battle-ground of jarring heredities, egress their souls
in acts of hectic violence and aimless instabilily. The
normal state of tropical America is anarchy, restrained
only by domestic tyrants or foreign masters. Garcia-
Calderon exactly describes its psychology when he
writes: ''Precocious, sensual, impressionable, the Amer-
icans of these vast territories devote their enei^es to
local politics. Industiy, commerce, and agriculture
are in a state of decay, and the unruly imagination of
the Creole expends itself in constitutions, programmes,
and lyrical discourses; in these regions anarchy is
sovereign mistress."^ The tropical republics display,
indeed, a tendency toward "atomic dismtegration. . . .
Given to dreaming, they are led by presidents suffering
from neurosis."'
The stock feature of the mongrel tropics is, of course,
the ''revolution." These senseless and perennial
1 A. p. Sehulte, "Race or Mongrel,'' p. 155 (Boston, 1908).
*Gfirci»<3a]deron,p.222. * /bid., p. 330.
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 121
outburstB sxe often ridiculed id the United States as
comic opera, but the grim truth of the matter is that
few Latin American revohitions are laughing matters.
The numbers of men engaged may not be veiy large
according to our standards, but measured by the scanty
populations of the countries concerned, they lay a
heavy blood-tax on the suffering peoples. The tatter-
demalion '^armies'' may excite our mirth, but the
battles are real enough, often fought out to the death
with razor-edged machetes and rusty bayonets, and
there is no more ghastly sight than a Latin American
battle-field. The commandeerings, burnings, rapings,
and assassinations inflicted upon the hapless civilian
population cry to hearen. There is always wholesale
destruction of property, frequently appalling loss of
life, and a general parafyais of economic and social ac-
tivity. These wretched lands have now heea scourged
by tiie revolutionary plague for a hundred years, and
W. B. Hale does not overstate the consequences when
he says: ^'Most of the countries clustering about the
Caribbean have sunk into deeper and deq>» mires
of misrule, unmatched for profligacy and violence any-
where on earth. Revolution follows revolution; one
band of brigands succeeds another; atrocities revenge
atrocities; the plundered people grow more and more
abject in poverty and slavishness; vast natural r&-
soiurces lie n^ected, while populations decrease, civili-
zation recedes, and the jimgle advances." ^ Of course,
under these frightful circmnstances, the national char-
^W. B. Hale, "Our Danger in Cential Ammoa,'* WoMb Work,
August, 1912.
Digitized by
Google
122 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
acter, weak enough at best, d^enerates at an ever-
quickening pace. Peaceful effort of any sort appears
vain and ridiculous, and men are taught that wealth
is procurable only by violence and extortion.
Another important point should be noted. I have
said that Latin American anarchy was restrained by
dictatorship. But the reader must not infer that dic-
tatorships are halcyon times— for the dictated. On the
contrary, they are usually only a trifle less wretched
and demoralizing than times of revolution. The
''caudillos" are nearly always veiy sinister figures.
Often they are ignorant brutes; oftener they are blood-
thirsty, lecherous monsters; oftenest they are human
spiders who suck the land diy of all fluid wealth, bank-
ing it abroad against the day when they shall fly before
the revolutionary blast to the safe haven of Paris and
the congenial debaucheries of Montmartre. The mil-
lions amassed by tyrants Hke Castro of Venezuela and
Zelaya of Nicaragua are almost beyond bdief , consider-
ing the backward, bankrupt lands they have ^^ad-
ministered.''
Yet how can it be otherwise? Consider Critch-
field's incisive account of a caudiUo's accession to
power: '^When an ignorant and brutal man, whose
entire knowledge of the world is confined to a few
Indian villages, and whose total experience has been
gained in the raising of cattle, doffs his dlpagarte8»
and, machete in hand, cuts his way to power in a few
weeks, with a savage horde at his back who know
nothing of the amenities of civilization and care less
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 123
than they'know — ^when such a man comes to power, evfl
and evil only can result. Even if the new dictator were
well-intentioned, his entire ignorance of law and con-
stitutional forms, of commercial processes and manu-
facturing arts, and of the fundamental and necessaiy
prindples underlying all stable and free governments,
would render a successful administration by him ex-
tremely difficult, if not impossible. But he is sur-
rounded by all the elements of vice and flattery, and
he is imbued with that vain and absurd ^otism which
makes men of small caliber imagine themselves to be
Napoleons or Caesars. Thus do petty despotisms, un-
restrained by constitutional provisions or by anything
like a virile public opinion, lead from absurdity to
outrage and crime." *
Such is the situation in mongrel-ruled America:
revolution breeding revolution, tyranny breeding tyr-
anny, and the twain combining to ruin their victims
and force them ever deeper into the slough of d%ena>
ate barbarism. The whites have lost their grip and are
rapidly disappearing. The mixed-breeds have had
their chance and have grotesquely failed. The oft-
quoted panacea— white immigration— is under present
conditions a vain dream, for white immigrants will not
expose themselves (and still less thdr women) to the
horrors of mongrel rule. So far, then, as internal fac-
tors are* concerned, anarchy seems destined to continue
unchecked.
> G. W. Critdifidd, " Amflrioaa Baptmrnej,'' foL I, ii. 377 (New
Toik, IQOB).
Digitized by
Google
124 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
In fact, new conjQicts loom on the horizon. The
Indian maases, so docile to the genuine white man, be-
gin to stir. The aureole of white prestige has been
besmirched by the near-whites and half-castes who have
traded so recklessly upon its sanctions. Strong in the
poise of normal heredity, the Indian full-blood com-
mences to despise these chaotic masters who turn his
homelands into bear-gardens and witches' sabbaths.
An '^Indianista" movement is to-day on foot through-
out mongrel-ruled America. It is most pronounced
in Mexico, whose interminable agony becomes more and
more a war of Indian resurgence, but it is also starting
along the west coast of South America. Long ago, wise
old Professor Pearson saw how the wind was blowing.
Noting how whites and near-whites were "everywhere
fighting and intriguing for the spoils of office," he also
noted that the Indian masses, though relatively passive
and "seemingly unobservant," were yet "conquering
a place for themselves in other ways than by increas-
ing and multiplying," and he concluded: "the general
level of the autochthonous race is being raised; it is
acquiring riches and self-respect, and must sooner or
later get the coimtry back into its hands." ^ Recent
visitors to the South American west coast note the signs
of Indian imrest. Some years ago Lord Bryce re-
marked of Bolivia: "There have been Indian risings,
and firearms are more largely in their hands than for-
merly. They so preponderate in niunbers that any
movement which united them against the upper class
> Pearson, op. eH,, p. 00.
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 125
m^t, could they find a leader, have serious conse-
quences.'' ^ Still more recently Professor Ross wrote
concerning Peru: ''In Cuzco I met a gentleman of
education and travel who is said to be the only living
lineal descendant of the Incas. He has great influence
with the native element and voices their bitterness and
their aspirations. He declares that the politics of
Peru is a straggle between the Spanish mestizos of
Lima and the coast and the natives of Cuzco and the
interior, and predicts an uprising unless Cuzco is made
the capital of the nation. He even dreams of a Kechua
republic, with Cuzco as its capital and the United
States its guarantor, as she is guarantor of the Cuban
republic."* And of Bolivia, Professor Ross writes:
''Lately there has been a general movement of the
Bolivian Indians for the recoveiy of the lands of which
they have been robbed piecemeal. Conflicts have
broken out and, although the government has punished
the ringleaders, there is a feeling that, so long as the
exploiting of the Indian goes on, Bolivians are living
'in the crater of a slumbering volcano.'"*
Since the white man has gone and the Indian is pre-
paring to wrest the sceptre of authority from the mon-
grel's worthless hands, let us examine this Indian race,
to see what potentiality it possesses of restoring order
and initiating progress.
To begin with, there can be no doubt that the Indian
is superior to the negro. The negro, even when quick-
1 James Biyoe, "South Amorioa," p. 181 (London, 1012).
'Eoae, op» eU,, p. 74. •Ross, p. 89.
Digitized by
Google
126 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
ened by foreign influences, never built up anything ap-
proaching a real civilization; whereas the Indian,
though entirely sundered from the rest of mankind,
evolved genuine polities and cultures like the Aztec
of Mexico, the Inca of Peru, and the Maya of Yucatan.
The Indian thus possesses creative capacity to an ap-
preciable degree. However, that degree seems strictly
limited. The researches of archseologists have sadly
discounted the glowing tales of the Conquistadores, and
the '^ Empires" of Mexico and Peru, tJiough far from
contemptible, certainly rank well below Hie achieve-
ments of European and Asiatic races in medieval and
even in classic times.
The Indian possesses notable stability and poise,
but the veiy intensity of these qualities fetters his
progress and renders questionable his ability to rise
to itie modem plane. His conservatism is inunense.
With incredible tenacity he clings to his ancestral
ways and exhibits a dull indifference to alien innova-
tion. Of coiu*se the Indian sub-races differ con-
siderably among themselves, but the same funda-
mental tendencies are visible in all of them. Says
Professor Ellsworth Huntington: "The Indians are
very backward. They are dull of mind and slow to
adopt new ideas. Perhaps in the future they will
change^ but the fact that they have been influenced so
little by four hundred years of contact with the white
man does not afford much ground for hope. Judging
from the past, there is no reason to think that tibeir
character k likely to change for many generations. • • •
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 127
Those who dwell permaQently in the white man's
cities are influenced somewhat; but here as in other
cases the general tendency seems to be to revert to the
original condition as soon as the special impetus of
immediate contact with the white man is removed."^
And Lord Bryce writes in similar vein: "With plenty
of stability^ they lack initiative. They make steady
soldiers, and fight well under white or mestizo leaders,
but one seldom hears of a pure Indian accomplishing
anything or rising either through war or politics, or in
any profession, above the level of his class. . . ."*
The truth about the Indian seems to be substan-
tially this: Left alone, he would probably have con-
tinued to progress, albeit much more slowly than either
white or Asiatic peoples. But the Indian was not left
alone. On the contraiy, he was suddenly felled by
brutal and fanatical conquerors, who uprooted his
native culture and plunged him into abject servitude.
The Indian's spiritual past was shorn away and his
evolution was perverts. Prevented from develop-
ing along his own lines, and constitutionally incapable
of adapting himself to the ways of his Spanish con-
querors, the Indian vegetated, learning nothing and
forgetting much that he knew. This has continued for
four hundred years. Is it not likely that his ancestral
aptitudes have atrophied or decayed? Slaveiy and
mental sloth have indeed scarred him with their feD
^EDsworth Huntington, "The Adaptability of the White Man to
Ttopicftl America," Journal of Race Deodopmentf Ootober, 1914.
' Biyee, op, cU., p. 184.
Digitized by
Google
128 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
stigmata. SayB GarciarCalderon: ^'Without sufficient
food, without hygiene, a distracted and laborious beast,
he decays and perishes; to forget the misery of his
daily lot he drinks, becomes an alcoholic, and his
numerous progeny present the characteristics of de-
generacy."^
Furthermore, the Indian degenerates from another
cause — ^mongrelization. Miscegenation is a dual proc-
ess. It works upward and downward at one and the
same time. In Latin America hybridization has been
prodigious, the hybrids to-day niunbering millions.
In some regions, as in Venezuela and parts of Central
America, there are veiy few full-blooded Indians left,
hybrids forming practically the entire population.
Now, on the whole, the white or "mestizo" crossing
seems hurtful to the Indian, for what he gains in intelU-
gence he more than loses in character. But the mestizo
crossing is not the worst. There is another, much
graver, racial danger. The hot coastlands swarm with
negroes, and the zambo or n^gro-Indian is xmiversally
adjudged the worst of matings. Thus, for the Indian,
white blood appears harmful, while black blood is
absolutely fatal. Yet the mongrelizing tide sweeps
steadily on. The Indian draws no '^ color line," and
continually impairs the purity of lui blood and the
pdse of his heredity.
Bearing all the above facts in mind, can we believe
the Indian capable of drawing mongrel-ruled America
irmi its slough of despond ? Can he set it on the path
1 GtfciarCalderaD, p. 861
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 129
of orderly progress? It does not seem poscible, Aa-
suming for the sake of argument complete freedom from
foreign intervention, the Indian might in time displace
his mongrel rulers—provided he himself were not also
mongrelized. But the present " Indianista" movement
is not a sign of Indian political efficiency; not the har-
bioger of an Indian ^' renaissance." It is the instinc-
tive turning of the harried beast on his tormentor.
Maddened by the cruel vagaries of mongrel rule and
increasin^y conscious of the mongrel's innate worth-
lessness, the Indian at last bares his teeth. Under
civilized white tutelage the ''Indianista'' movement
would have been practically inconceivable.
However, guesses as to the final outcome of an In-
dian-mongrel conflict are academic speculation, be*
cause mongrel America will not be left to itself. Mon-
grel America cannot stand alone. Indeed, it never has
stood alone, for it has always been bolstered up by the
Monroe Doctrine. But for om* protection, outside
forces would have long since rushed into this political
and economic vacuiun, and every omen to-day denotes
tibat this vacuum, like all others, will presently be filled.
A world close packed as never before will not tolerate
countries that are a torment to themselves and a
dangerous nuisance to their neighbors. A world half
bankrupt will not allow vast sources of potential wealth
to lie in hands which idle or misuse. Thus it is prac-
tically certain that mongrel America will presently
pass under foreign tutelage. Exactly how, is not yet
dear. It may be done by the United States alone^
Digitized by
Google
130 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
or, what is more probable, in "Pan-American" co-
operation with the lusty young white nations of the
antipodean south. It may be done by an even lai^er
combination, including some European states. After
all, the details of such action do not lie within the scope
of this book, since they fall exclusively within the white
man's sphere of activity.
There is, however, another dynamic which migjbt
transform mongrel America. This dynamic is yellow
Asia. The Far East teems with virile and laborious
life. It thrills to novel ambitions and desires. Avid
with the uige of swarming myriads, it himgrily seeks
outlets for its superabundfiuit vitality. We have
already seen how the Mongolian has earmarked the
whole Far East for his own, and in subsequent pages
we shall see how he also beats restlessly against the
white world's race-frontiers. But mongrel America I
What other field offers such tempting possibilities for
Mongolian race-e^qpansion? Vast regions of incal-
culable, une3q)loited wealth, sparsely inhabited by
stagnant populations cursed with anarchy and feeble
from misc^enation— how could such lands resist the
onslaught of tenacious and indomitable millions ? The
answer is self-evident. They could not resist; and such
an invasion, once b^un, would be consummated with
a celerity and thoroug^ess perhaps unexampled in
human histoiy.
Now the yellow world is alive to this momentous
possibility. Japan, in particular, has ^impsed in
Latin America precious avenues to that racial expan^
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 131
sion yAdck is the k^-note of JapaneBe f oreigii poliqr.
For years Japanese statesmen and publidsts have
busied themselves with the problem. The Chinese
had, in fact, abeady pointed the way, for during the
later decades of the nineteenth century Chinamen
frequented Latin America's Pacific coast, economically
vanquishing the natives with ease, and settling in
Peru in such numbers that the alarmed Peruvians
hastily stopped the inflow by drastic exclusion acts.
The successes of these Chinese pioneers, humble coolies
entirely without ofiSdal backing, have fired the Japanese
imagination. The Japanese press has long discussed
Latin America in optimistic vein. Count Okuma is a
good exemplar of these Japanese aspirations. Some
years ago he told the American sociologist Professor
Boss: ''South America, especially the northern part,
win furnish ample room for our suiplus/'^ To his fel-
low countrymen Count Okuma was still more specific.
In 1907 he stated in the Tokio Ewnomist that the
Japanese were to overapread the earth like a doud of
locusts, alighting on the North American coasts, and
swarming into Central and South America. Count
Okuma expressed a strong preference for Latin Ameri-
can coimtries as fields for Japanese immigration, be-
cause most of them were ''much easier to include within
the sphere of influence of Japan^in the future.'' *
And the Japanese have supplemented words with
deeds. Eepedally since 1914, Japanese activitjy in
* 7^ iifiMrioem A0»Mii lef ^Mii0t, NoffvnilMr, 19079 p. iai.
Digitized by
Google
132 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Latm America has been ubiquitous and striking. The
west coast of South America; in particular, is toKiay
flooded with Japanese goods, merchants, commercial
missions, and financial agents seeking concessions of
ereiy kind. Our State Department has had to exer<
dse special vigilance concerning Japanese concession-
hunting in Mexico.
Japan's present activity is of course mere recon-
noitring— testing? and mappings of terrain for possible
later action on a more extensive scale. One thing
alone gives Japan pause — our veto. Japan knows
that real aggression against our southern neighbors
would £fpell war with the United States. Japan does
not contemplate war with us at present. She has many
fish to fry in the Far East. So in Latin America she
pla3r8 safe. But she bides her time. In Latin America
itself she has friends— even partisans. Japan seeks to
mobilize to her profit that distrust of the ^'Yanqui''
which permeates Latin America. The half-castes, in
particular, rage at our ^^color line'' and see in the
United States the Nemesis of their anarchic misrule.
They flout the Monroe Doctrine, caress dreams of
Japanese aid, and welcome Nippon's pose as the cham-
pion of color throughout the world.
Japanese activities in Mexico are of especial inter-
est. Here Japan has three strong strings to her bow:
(1) patriotic dislike of the United States; (2) mestizo
hatred ctf the white ^'gringo"; (3) the Indianista move-
ment. In Mexico the past decade of revolutionary
tmmgil hw <foveloped into a complicated raoe-war of
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 133
the mestizos against the white or near-white upper
class and of the Indian full-bloods against both whites
and mestizos. The one bond of union is dislike of the
gringo, which often rises to fanatical hatred. Our
war against Mexico in 1847 has never been forgotten,
and many Mexicans cherish hopes of revenge and even
aspire to recover the territories then ceded to us. Dur-
ing the early stages of the European War our military
unpreparedness and apparent pacifism actually em-
boldened some Mexican hotheads to concoct the
notorious 'Tlan of San Diego.'' The conspirators
plotted to rouse the Mexican population of oiu* southern
border, sow disaffection among our Southern negroes,
and e^lode the mine at the psychological moment
by means of a '' Reconquering Equitable Army" in-
vading Texas. Our whole Southwest was to be re-
joined to Mexico, while oiu* Southern States were to
form a black republic. The projected war was con-
ceived strictly in terms of race, the reconquering equitsr
ble army to be composed solely ci ^'Latins," negroes,
and Japanese. The racial results were to be decisive^
for the entire white population of both our South and
Southwest was to be pitilessly massacred. Of course
the plot completely miscarried, and sporadic attempts
to invade Texas during 1915 were eaoly rq>ulsed.
Nevertheless, this incident reveals the trrad of many
Mexican minds. The framers of the ^'Flan of San
Di^o" were not ignorant peons, but persons of some
standing. The outrages and tortures inflicted upon
numerous Americans in Meidco during recent yeaiv
Digitized by
Google
134 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
are furUier indicatiozis of that wide-spread hatred
which expresses itself in vitriolic outbursts like the
following editorial of a Mexican provincial paper,
written during our chase after the bandit Villa in 1916:
''Above all, do not foiget that at a time of national
need, humanity is a crime and f rightfulness is a virtue.
Pull out eyeS; snatch out hearts, tear open breasts,
drink— if you can — ^the blood in the skulls of the in-
vaders from the cities of Yankeeland. In defense
cxf liberty be a Nero, be a Caligula— that is to be a
good patriot. Peace between Mexico and the United
States will be closed in throes oi terror and barbar-
ism."*
All this is naturally grist for the Japanese mill.
Especially interesting are Japanese attempts to play
upon Mexican Indianista sentiment. Japanese writers
point out physical and cultural similarities between
the Mexican native races and themselves, deducing
therefrom innate racial affinities springing from the
remote and forgotten past. All possible sympathetic
changes were rung diuing the diplomatic mission of
Sefior de la Barra to Japan at the beginning of 1914.
His reception in Tokio was a memorable event. Senor
de la Barra was greeted by cheering multitudes, and
on every occasion the manifold bonds between the
two peoples were emphasized. This of course occurred
before the European War. During the war Japanese-
*The newspaper was La Rrforma of Saltillo. The editorial was
^pioted in an AflBodafced PtaM despatch dated El Paso, Texas, June 26,
1916. The despatch mentions La Btforma as "a semi-official paper."
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 135
Mexican rdations remained amicable. So f ar aa of-
ficial evidence goes, the Japanese Government has
never entered into any understandings with the Mex-
ican Government, though some Mexicans have hinted
at a secret agreement, and one Mexican writer, Gu-
tierrez de Lara, asserts that in 1912 Francisco Madero,
then President, ^' threw himself into the arms of Japan,"
and goes on: ^' We are well aware of the importance of
this statement and of its tremendous international
significance, but we make it deliberately with full con-
fidence in our authority. Not only did Madero enlist
the ardent support of the South American republics
in the cause of Mexico's inviolability, but he entered
into n^otiations with the Japanese minister in Mexico
Cily for a close offensive and defensive alliance with
Japan to checkmate United States aggression. When
during the fateful twelve days' battle in Mexico CSty
a rumor of American intervention, more alarming
than usual, was communicated to Madero, he remarked
coldly that he was thoroughly anxious for that inter-
vention, for he was confident of the surprise the Amer-
ican Government would receive in discovering that
they had to deal with Japan." ^
But, after all, an ofiSdal Japanese-Mexican under-
standing is not the fundamental issue. The really
significant thing is Mexican popular antagonism to
the United States, which is so wide-gpread that Japan
could in a crisis probably count on Mexican benevolent
^Gatienes de Lan, "The Meadcan People: Tbair Struggle for
Fieedom" (New Yoik, 1914).
Digitized by
Google
136 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR '
neutrality if not on Mexican support. The present
Carranza government of Mexico is of course notori-
ously anti-American. Its consistent policy^ notably
revealed in its complaisance toward Germany and its
intrigues with other anti-American regimes like those
of Colombia and Venezuda, makes Mexico the centre
of anti-Americanism in Latin America. As for the
numerous Japanese residents in Mexico^ they have
lost no opportunity to abet this attitude. Here^ for
instance^ is the text of a manifesto signed by prominent
members of the Japanese colony during the American-
Mexican crisis of 1916: '^Japanese: Mexico is a friendly
nation. Our commercial bonds with her are great.
She is, like us, a nation of heroes who will never con-
sent to the world-domination of a hard and brutal
race, as are the Yankees. We cannot abandon Mexico
in her struggle against a nation supposedly stronger.
The Mexicans know how to defend themselves, but
there is lacking aid which we can furnish. If the Yan-
kees invade Mexico, if they seize the California coasts,
Japanese commerce and the Japanese navy will face
a grave peril. The Yankees believe us impotent be-
cause of the European War, and we will be expelled
from American soil and our children from American
schools. We will aid the Mexicans. We will aid Mexico
against Yankee rapacity. This great and beautiful
country is a victim of Yankee hatred toward Japan.
Our indifference would be a lack of patriotism, since
the Yankees already are against us and our divine
Emperor. They have seized Hawaii, they have seized
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 137
the Philippine Idaiids, near our coasts, and are now
about to crush under foot our friend and possible ally,
and injure our conunerce and imperil our navil
power/' ^
The fact is that Latin America's attitude toward
the yellow world tends everywhere to crystallize along
race lines. The half-castes, naturally hostile to the
United States, see in Japan a welcome offset to the
'^ Colossus of the North." The self-conscious Indian-
ista elements likewise heed Japanese suggestions of
ethnic affinity. On the other hand, the whites and
near-whites instinctively react against Japanese ad-
vances. Even those who have no love for the Yankee
see in the Mongolian the greatest of perils. Oarcia-
Calderon typijSes this point of view. He dreads our
imperialistic tendencies, yet he reproves those Latin
Americans who, in a Japanese-American clash, would
favor Japan. '^Victorious," he writes, ''the Japanese
would invade Western America and convert the Pacific
into a vast closed sea, closed to foreign ambitions,
mare nostrum, peopled with Japanese colonies. The
Japanese hegemony would not be a mere change of
tutelage for the nations of America. In spite of essen-
tial differences, the Latins oversea have certain com-
mon ties with the people of the (United) States: a
long-established religion, Christianity, and a coherent,
European, Occidental civilization. Perhaps there is
some obscure fraternity between the Japanese and
the American Indians, between the yellow men of
> The IMmary Diged, September 16, 1916, p. 662.
Digitized by
Google
138 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Nippon and the copper-colored Quechuas, a disciplined
and sober people. But the ruling race^ the dominant
type of Spanish origin, which imposes the civilization
of the white man upon America, is hostile to the entire
invading East/' ^
White men throughout Latin America generally
echo these sentiments. Chile and Aigentina reptilae
Oriental immigration, and the white oligarchs of Peru
dread keenly Japanese designs directed so specifically
against their country. Veiy recently a Peruvian,
Doctor Joige M. Corbacho,* wrote most bitterly about
the Japanese infiltration into Peru and adjacent Bo-
livia, while some years ago Senor Augustin Edwards,
owner of the leading Chilean periodical, El Mercurio,
denounced Coimt Okmna's menaces and called for a
Pan-American rampart against Asia from Behring
Strait to Cape Horn. '^ Japanese immigration,'' as-
serted Sefior Edwards, "must be firmly opposed, not
only in South America, but in the whole American con-
tinent. The same remark applies to Chinese inunigra-
tion. ... In short, these threats of Okuma should
induce the nations of South America to adopt the Mon-
roe Doctrine — an invincible weapon against the plans
and intentions of that 'Empire of the Orient,' which
has so lately risen up to new life, and already mani-
fests so dire a greed of conquest."' From Central
America similar voices arise. A Salvadorean writer
1 GardiirCalderon, pp. 329-390.
> Despatch to La Prensa (New Yoric:), Deoember 13, 1919.
* The American Renew qf BemewB^ November, 1907, p. 623.
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN^S LAND 139
uiges political federation with the United States aa
the sole refuge against the "Yellow Peril," to avoid
becoming ''slaves and utterly insigmficant";^ and a
well-known Nicaraguan politician, Senor Moncada,'
writes in similar vein.
The momentous implications of Mongolian pressure
upon Latin America are admirably described by Pro-
fessor Ross. ''Provided that no barrier be interposed
to the inflow from man-stifled Asia/' he says, "it is
well within the bounds of probability that by the close
of this centuiy South America will be the home of
twenty or thirty millions of Orientals and descendants
of Orientals. . . . But Asiatic immigration of such
volume would change profoundly the destiny of South
America. For one thing, it would forestall and frus-
trate that great immigration of Europeans which South
American statesmen are coimting on to relieve their
countries from mestizo improgressiveness and misgov-
emment. The white race would withhold its increase
or look elsewhere for outlets; for those with the higher
standard^ of comfort always shun competition with
those of a lower standard. Again, large areas of South
America might cease to be parts of Christendom. Some
of the republics there might come to be as dependent
upon Asiatic Powers as the Cuban republic is depen-
dent upon the United States."*
Very pertinent is Professor Ross's warning as to
^ The Literary Digeel, December 30, 1911, p. 1222.
sj. M. MoncadA, "Social and Political Influences of the United
States in Central America" (Nevir York, 1911).
•Boh, pp. 91-92.
Digitized by
Google
140 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
the fate of the Indian population— a warning which
Indianista believers in Japanese '' affinity '^ should
seriously take to heart. Whatever might be the lot
of the Latin American whites. Professor Ross points
out that ''an Asiatic influx would seal the doom oi
the Indian element in these coimtries. • . • The In-
dians could make no effective economic stand against
the wide-awake, resourceful, and aggressive Japanese
or Chinese. Tlie Oriental immigrants could beat the
Indians at every point, block every path upward, and
even turn them out of most of their present employ-
ments. In great part the Indians would become a
cringing sudra caste, tilling the poorer lands and con-
fined to the menial or repulsive occupations. Filled
with despair, and abandoning themselves even more
than they do now to pisco and coca, thqr would shrivd
into a numerically negligible element in the poptilar
tion."»
Such are the imderlying factors in the Latin Ameri-
can situation. Once more we see the essential instabil-
ity of mere political phenomena. Once more we see
the supreme importance of race. No conquest could
have been completer than that of the Spaniards four
centuries ago. The Indians were helpless as sheep
before the mail-K^lad Conquistadores. And militaiy
conquest was succeeded by complete political domina-
tion. The Indian even lost his cultural heritage, and
became a passive tool in the hands of his white maa-
Digitized by
Google
RED MAN'S LAND 141
ten. But the Spaniard di(^ not seal his title-deed with
the indelible signet of race. Indian blood remained
numerically predominant^ and the conqueror further
weakened his tenure by bringing in black blood — ^the
most irreducible of ethnic factors. The inflow of white
blood was small, and much of what did come lost it-
self in the dismal swamp of miscegenation. Lastly^
the whites quarrelled among themselves.
The result was inevitable. The colonial whites
triumphed only by aid of the half --castesj who promptly
claimed their reward. A fresh strug^e ensued, ending
(save in the antipodean regions) in the triumph of the
half-caates. But these, in turn, had called in the
Indians and negroes. Furthermore, the half-castes
recklessly squandered the white political heritage. So
the colored full-bloods stirred in their turn, and a new
movement began which, if allowed to run its natural
course, might result in complete de-Aiyanization. In
other words, the white race has been going back, and
Latin America has been getting more Indian and
negro for the past himdred years.
This cyde, however, now nears its end. Latin
America will be neither red nor black. It will ulti-
mately be either white or yellow. The Indian is pat-
entiy imable to construct a progressive civilization.
As for the negro, he has proved as incapable in the New
World as in the Old. Eveiywhere his presence has
spelled r^^ression, and his one New World field of
tiumph-Haiti— has resulted in an abysmal plunge
Digitized by
Google
142 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
to the jungle-level of Guinea and the Congo. Thus
is created a political vacuum. And this vacuum
unerring nature makes ready to fill.
The Latin American situation is, indeed^ akin to
that of Africa. Latin America^ like Africa^ cannot
stand alone. An inexorable dilemma impends: white
or yellow. The white man has been first in the field
and holds the central colored zone between two strong
bases^ north and south, where his tenure is the unim-
peachable title of race. The yellow man has to con-
quer eveiy step, though he has already acquired foot-
holds and has behind him the welling reservoirs of
Asia. Nevertheless, white victory in Latin America
is sure— if intemedne discord does not rob the white
world of its strength. In Latin America, as in Africa,
therefore, the whites must stand fast— and stand to-
Digitized by
Google
PART II
THE EBBING TIDE OF WHITE
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
CHAPTER VI
THE WHITE FLOOD
The world-wide expanfflon of the white race during
the four centimes between 1500 and 1900 is the most
prodigious phenomenon in all recorded histoiy. In
my opening pages I sketched both the magnitude of
this expansion and its ethnic and political implications.
I there showed that the white stocks together consti-
tute the most numerous single branch of the human
species^ nearly one-third of all the hmnan souls on
earth to-day being whites. I also showed that white
men racially occupy four-tenths of the entire habitable
land-area of the globe^ while nearly nine-tenths of this
area is imder white political control. Such a situation
is unprecedwted. Never before has a race acquired
such combined preponderance of numbers and do-
minion.
This white expansion becomes doubly interesting
wfaeoi we realise how sudden was its inception and how
rapid its evolution. A single decade before the voyage
ot Columbus, he would have been a bold prophet who
should have predicted this high destiny. At the close
of the fif tewth centiuy the white race was confined to
western and cwtral Europe, together with Scandinavia
and the northwertem parts of European Russia. The
total white race-area was then not much over 2,000,006
145
Digitized by
Google
146 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
square miles — ^barely one-tenth its area to-day. And
in numbens the proportion was ahnost as unfavorable.
At that moment (say, A. D. 1480) England could muster
only about 2,000,000 inhabitants, the entire population
of the British Isles not much exceeding 3,000,000 souIsl
To be sure, the continent was relatively better peopled.
Still, the population of Europe in 1480 was probably
not onendxth that of 1914.
Furthermore, population had dwindled notably in
the preceding one himdred and fifty years. During
the fourteenth century Europe had been hideously
scourged by the ''Black Death" (bubonic plague),
which carried off fully one-half of its inhabitants, while
thereafter a series of great wars had destroyed immense
numbers of people. These losses had not been repaired.
Medieval society was a static, equilibrated affair,
which did not favor rapid hmnan multiplication. In
fact, European life had been intensive and recessive
ever since the fall of the Roman Empire a thousand
years before. Europe's one mediaeval attempt at
expansion (the Crusades) had utterly failed. In fact,
far from expanding, white Europe had been continu-
ously assailed by brown and yellow Asia. B^inning
with the Huns in the last days of Rome, continuing
with the Arabs, and ending with the Mongols and Otto-
man Turks, Europe had imdergone a milleTinium of
Asiatic aggression; and though Europe had substan-
tially maintained its freedom, many of its outlying
marches had faUen imder Asiatic domination. In
1480, for example, the Turk was marching triumphantly
Digitized by
Google
THE WHITE FLOOD 147
across southeastern Europe, embryonic Russia was a
Tartar dependency, while the Moor still clung to
southern Spain.
The outlook for the white race at the close of the
fifteenth centuiy thus seemed gloomy rather than
bright. With a stationary or declining population,
exposed to the assaults of powerful external foes, and
racked by internal pams betokening the demise of the
medisval order, white Europe's future appeared a
far from happy one.
Suddenly, in two short years, all was changed. In
1492 Columbus discovered America, and in 1494 Vasco
da Gama, doubling Africa, found the way to India.
The effect of these discoveries cannot be overestimated.
We can hardly conceive how our medieval forefathers
viewed the ocean. To them the ocean was a numbing,
constricting presence; the abode of darkness and horror.
No wonder medieval Europe was static, since it faced
on ruthless, a^ressive Asia, and backed on nowhere.
Then, in the twinkling of an eye, dead-end Europe be-
came mistress of the ocean— and thereby mistress of the
world.
No such strat^cal opportunity had, in fact, ev»
been vouchsafed. From classic times down to the
end of the fifteenth centiuy, white Europe had con-
fronted only the most martial and enterprising of
Asiatics. With such peoples war and trade had alike
to be conducted on practically equal terms, and by
frontal assault no decisive victory cotdd be won.
But, after the great discoveries, the white man could
Digitized by
Google
148 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
flank his old opponents. Whole new worlds peopled
by primitive races were unmasked, where the white
man's weapons made victory certain, and whence he
could draw stores of wealth to quicken his home life
and initiate a progress that would soon place him im-
measurably above his once-dreaded assailants.
And the white man proved worthy of his opportimity .
His inherent racial aptitudes had been stimulated by
his past. The hard conditions of medisBval life had
disciplined him to adversity and had weeded him by
natural selection. The hammer of Asiatic invasion,
clanging for a thousand years on the brown-ydlow
anvil, had tempered the iron of Europe into the finest
steel. The white man could think, could create, could
fight superlatively well. No wonder that redskins and
negroes feared and adored him as a god, while the
somnolent races of the Farther East, stimned by this
strange apparition rising from the pathless ocean,
offered no effective opposition.
Thus began the swarming of the whites, like bees
from the hive, to the uttermost ends of the earth.
And, in return, Europe was quickened to intenser
vitality. Goods, tools, ideas, men: all were produced
at an imprecedented rate. So, by action and reaction,
white progress grew by leaps and boimds. The Span-
ish and Portuguese pioneers presently showed signs of
lassitude, but the northern nations— even more vigor-
ous and audacious— instantly sprang to the fnmt and
carried forward the proud oriflamme of white expan-
sion and world-dominion. For four hundred years
Digitized by
Google
THE WHITE FLOOD 149
the pace never slackened, and at the close of the nine-
teenth centiuy the white man stood the indubitable
master of the world.
Now four himdred years of unbroken triumph nat-
urally bred in the white race an instinctive belief that
its expansion would continue indefinitely, leading
automatically to ever higher and more splendid desti-
nies. Before the Russo^apanese War of 1904 the
thought that white expansion could be stayed, much
less reversed, never entered the head of one white man
in a thousand. Why should it, since centmies of ex-
perience had taught the exact contnuy? The settle-
ment of America, Australasia, and Siberia, where the
few colored aborigines vanished like smoke before the
white advance; the conquest of brown Asia and the
partition of Africa, where colored millions bowed with
only sporadic resistance to mere handfuls of whites;
boUi sets of phenomena combined to persuade the white
man that he waa invincible, and that the colored types
wotdd everywhere give way before him and his civiliza-
tion. The continued existence of dense colored popu-
lations in the tropics was ascribed to climate; and even
in the tropics it was assumed that whites would uni-
versally form a governing caste, directing by virtue
of higher intelligence and more resolute will, and e^loit-
ing natural resources to the incalculable profit of the
whole white race. Indeed, some persons believed that
the tropics would become available for white settlement
as soon as science had mastered tropical diseases and
had {^escribed an adequate hygiene.
Digitized by
Google
150 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
This iincritical optimism, suggested by experience,
was fortified by iU-assimilated knowledge. During
the closing decades of the past century, not only were
biology and economics less advanced than to-day, but
they were also infinitely less widely imderstood, exact
knowledge being confined to academic circles. The
general public had only a vulgarized smattering, mostly
crystallizing about catchwords into which men read
their prepossessions and their prejudices. For in-
stance: biologists had recently formulated the law of
the '' Survival of the Fittest.'' This sounded very well.
Accordingly, the public, in conformity with the pre-
vailing optimism, promptly interpreted ''fittest'' as
S3monymou8 with ''best," in utter disr^ard of the
grim truth that by "fittest" nature denotes only the
type best adapted to existing conditions of environ-
ment, and that if the environment favors a low type^
this low type (imless humanly prevented) will win, re-
gardless of all other considerations. So again with
economics. A generation ago relatively few persons
realized that lowHSitandard men wotdd drive out high-
standard men as inevitably as bad money drives out
good, no matter what the results to sodeiy and the
future of mankind. These are but two instances of
that shallow, cocknsure nineteenth-eentuiy optimism,
based upon ignorance and destined to be so swift^
and tragically disillusioned.
However, for the moment, ignorance was bliss. Ao-
cordingly , ihefin de tikie white world, having parti-
tioned Africa and fairly well dominated brown Asia»
Digitized by
Google
k
Digitized by
Google
THE WHITE FLOOD 151
prepared to extend its sway over the one portion of
the colored world which had hitherto escaped subjec-
tion — ^the yellow Far East. Men b^an speaking
glibly of "manifest destiny" or piously of "the white
man's burden/' European publicists wrote didacti-
cally on "the break-up of China/' while Russia, be-
striding Siberia, dipped behemoth paws in Pacific
waters and eyed Japan.
Such was the white world's confident, aggressive
temper at the close of the last century. To be sure,
vdces were occasionally raised warning that all was
not wen. Such were the writings of Professor Pearson
and Meredith Townsend. But the white world gave
these Cassandras the reception alwajrs accorded proph-
ets of evil in joyous times — ^it ignored them or laughed
them to scorn. In fact, few of the prophets displayed
Pearson's immediate certainty. Most of them quali-
fied their prophecies with the comforting assurance that
the ills predicted were relatively remote.
Meredith Townsend is a good case in point. The
reader may recall his prophecy of white expulsion from
Asia, quoted in my second chapter.^ That prophecy
occurs in the preface to the fourth edition, published
in 1911, and written in the light of the Russo-Japanese
War. Now, of coimse, Mr. Townsend's main thesis —
Europe's inability permanently to master and assimi-
late Asia— had been elaborated by him long before the
dose of the nineteenth century. Nevertheless, the
preface to the fourth edition speaks of Europe's failure
*P.».
Digitized by
Google
152 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
to conquer Asia as absolute and eviction from present
holdings as probable within a relatively short time;
whereas^ in his original introduction^ written in 1899,
he foresaw a great European assault upon Asia, which
would probably succeed and from which Asia would
shake itself free only after the lapse of more than a
MQtuiy.
In fact, Mr. Townsend's words of 1899 so exactly
portray white confidence at that moment that I cannot
do better than quote him. His object in publishing his
book is, he says, ''to make Asia stand out clearer in
English eyes, because it is evident to me that the white
races under the pressure of an entirely new impulse are
about to renew their periodic attempt to conquer or
at least to dominate that vast continent. . . . So grand
is the prize that failures will not daunt the Europeans,
still less alter their conviction. If these movements
follow historic lines they will recur for a time upon a
constantly ascending scale, each repulse ehciting a
greater effort, until at last Asia like Africa is 'parti-
tioned,' that is, each section is left at the disposal of some
white people. If Europe can avoid internal war, or
war with a much-aggrandized America, she will by A. D.
2000 be mistress in Asia, and at Kberty, as her people
think, to enjoy." ^ If the reader will compare these
lines with Mr. Townsend's 1911 judgment, he will get
a good idea of the momentous change wrought in
white minds by Asia's awakening during the first dec-
^Towaaeod r Ana and Europe ")i PF« 1-4.
Digitized by
Google
THE WHITE FLOOD 153
«de of the twentieth centuiy as tjrpified by the Russo-
Japanese War.
IdOO was, indeed, the high-water mark of the white
tide which had been flooding for four hundred years.
At that moment the white man stood on the pinnacle
of his prestige and power. Pass four diort years, and
the flash of tiie Japanese guns across the murky waters
of Port Arthur harbor revealed to a startled world —
the banning of the ebb.
Digitized by
Google
CHAPTER Vn
THE BEGINNING OF THE EBB
The Russo-Japanese War is one of those landmarics
in human history whose significance increases with the
lapse of time. That war was momentous, not only for
what it did, but even more for what it revealed. The
legend of white invincibility was shattered, the veil
of prestige that draped white civilization was torn
aside, and the white world's manifold ills were laid bare
for candid examination.
Of course previous blindness to the trend of thing?
had not been universal. The white world had had its
Cassandras, while keen-sighted Asiatics had discerned
sjonptoms of white weakness. Nevertheless, so im-
posing was the white world's aspect and so unbroken
its triumphant progress that these seers had been a
small and discredited minority. The mass of mankind,
white and non-white alike, remained obUvious to signs
of change.
This, after all, was but natural. Not only had the
white advance been continuous, but its tempo had been
ever increasing. The nineteenth century, in particular,
witnessed an unprecedented outburst of white activity.
We have already surveyed white territorial gains, both
as to area of settlement and sphere of poUtical control.
But along many other lines white expansion was
154
Digitized by
Google
THE BEGINNING OF THE EBB 165
equally remarkable. White race-increase — ^the baais
of all else— was truly phenomenal. In the year 1600
the white race (then confined to Europe) could not
have numbered more than 70,000;000. In 1800 the
population of Europe was 160;000;000; while the whites
living outside Europe numbered over 10,000,000. The
white race had thus a trifle more than doubled its num-
bers in three centuries. But in the year 1900 the popu-
lation of Europe was nearly 460,000,000, while the
extra-European whites nmnbered fully 100,000,000.
Thus the whites had increased threefold in the Euro-
pean homeland, while in the new areas of settlement
outside Europe they had increased tenfold. The
total number of whites at the end of the nineteenth
century was thus nearly 660,000,000— a gain in ntmi-
bers of ahnost 400,000,000, or over 400 per cent. This
spelled an increase six times as great as that of the
preceding three centuries.
White race-growth is most strikingly exemplified
by the increase of its most expansive and successful
branch — ^the Anglo-Saxons. In 1480, as already seen,
the population of England proper was not much over
2,000,000. Of course this figure was abnormally low
even for medisBval times, it bemg due to the terrible
vital losses of the Wars of the Roses, then drawing to
a close. A centuiy later, imder Elizabeth, the popu-
lation of England had risen to 4,000,000. In 1900 the
population of England was 31,000,000, and in 1910 it
was 36,000,000, the population of the British Isles at
the latter date being 46,600,000. But in the interven-
Digitized by
Google
156 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
ing centuries British blood had migrated to the ends
of the earth; so that the total number of Anglo-Saxons
in the world to-day cannot be much less than 100;-
000;000. This figure includes Scotch and Scotch-
Irish strains (which are of course identical with Eng-
lish in the Anglo-Saxon sense); and adopts the current
estimate that some 50;000;000 of people in the United
States are predominantly of Anglo-Saxon oiifpn.
Thus, in four centuries, the Anglo-Saxons multiplied
between forty and fifty fold.
The prodigious increase of the white race during the
nineteenth centuiy was due not only to territorial ex-
pansion but even more to those astounding triumphs
of science and invention which gave the race unprece-
dented masteiy over the resources of nature. This
material advance is usually known as the ^'industrial
revolution." The industrial revolution b^an in the
later decades of the eighteenth centuiy, but it matured
during the first half of the nineteenth centuiy, when it
swiftly and utterly transformed the face of things.
This transformation was, indeed, absolutely unprece-
dented in the world's histoiy. Hitherto man's mar
terial progress had been a ^adual evolution. With
the exception of gunpowder, he had tapped no nev
sources of material energy since veiy ancient times.
The horse-drawn maQ-coach of our great-grandfathers
was merely a logical elaboration of the horse-drawn
Egyptian chariot; the wind-driven dipper-ship traced
its line tmbroken to Ulysses's lateen bark before Troy;
while industiy stiU relied On the brawn of man and
Digitized by
Google
THE BEGINNING OF THE EBB 157
beast or upon the simple action of wind and waterfall.
Suddenly all was changed. Steam, electricity^ petrol,
the Hertzian wave, harnessed nature's hidden powers,
conquered distance, and shrunk the terrestrial globe
to the measure of human hands. Man entered a new
material world, differing not merely in degree but in
kind from that of previous generations.
When I say ''Man,'' I mean, so far as the nineteenth
eentuiy was concerned, the white man. It was the
white man's brain which had conceived all this, and it
was the white man alone who at first reaped the bene-
fits. The two outstanding f eatiues of the new order
were the rise of machine industry with its incalculable
acceleration of mass-production, and the correlative
development of cheap and rapid transportation. Both
these factors favored a prodigious increase in popula-
tion, particularly in Europe, since Europe became the
workshop of the world. In fact, during the nineteenth
centiuy, Europe was transformed from a semi-rural
continent into a swarming hive of industry, gorged
with goods, capital, and men, pouring forth its wares
to the remotest comers of the emih, and drawing theace
fresh stores of raw material for new fabrication and
exchange. The amount of wealth amassed by the
white world in graeral and by Europe in particular
since the beghming of the nineteenth century is sim-
ply incalculable. Some faint conception of it can be
gathered from the growth of world-trade. In the
year 1818 the entire voltmie of interxuitional commarM
was valued at only $2,000,000,000. In other words^
Digitized by
Google
158 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
after countless mfllennnims of humaa life upon our
globe, man had been able to produce only that relar
tively modest volume of world-exchange. In 1850
the volume of world-trade had grown to 14,000,000,000.
In 1900 it had increased to $20^000,000,000, and in
1913 it swelled to the inconceivable total of $40,000,-
000,000— a twentyfold increase in a short hundred
years.
Such were the splendid achievements of ninetemth-
centuiy civilization. But there was a seamy side to
this doth of gold. The vices of our age have been por-
trayed by a thousand censorious pens, and there is no
need here to recapitulate them. They can mostly be
summed up by the word ''Materialism.'' That ab-
sorption in material questions and neglect of idealistic
values which characterized the nineteenth centuiy
has been variously accounted for. But, after all, was
it not primarily due to the profound disturbance
caused by drastic environmental change? Civilized
man had just entered a new material world, differing
not merely in degree but in kind from that of his
ancestors. It is a scientific truism that eveiy living
oi^ganism, in order to survive, must adapt itself to its
environment. Therefore any change of environment
must evoke an immediate readjustment on the part of
the organism, and the more pronounced the environ-
mental change, the more rapid and thoroughgoing the
organic readjustment must be. Above all, speed is
essential. Natiu^ brooks no delay, and the dishar-
monic oiganism must attune itself or perish.
Digitized by
Google
THE BEGINNING OP THE EBB 159
Now, is not readaptation precisely the problem
with which civilized man has been increasingly con-
fronted for the past hmidred years? No one surely
can deny that our present environment differs vastly
from that of our ancestors. But if this be so, the
necessity for profound and rapid adaptation becomes
equally true. In fact, the race has instinctively
sensed this necessity, and has bent its best energies to
the task, particularly on the materialistic side. That
was only natural. The pioneer's preoccupation with
material matters in opening up new country is sdf-
evident, but what is not so generally recognized is the
fact that nineteenth-centuiy Europe and the eastern
United States are in many respects environmentally
"newer'' than remote backwoods settlements.
Of course the changed character of our civilization
called for idealistic adaptations no less sweeping.
These were neglected, because their necessity was not
so compellingly patent. Indeed, man was distinctly
attached to his existing idealistic outfit, to the elabora-
tion of which he had so assiduously devoted himself in
former days, and which had fairly served the require-
ments of his simpler past. Therefore nineteenth-
century man concentrated intensively, exclusively upon
materialistic problems, feeling that he could thus con-
centrate becaxise he believed that the idealistic con-
quests of preceding epochs had given him sound moral
bases upon which to build the new material edifice.
Unfortunately, that which had at first been merely
a means to an end presently became an end in itself.
Digitized by
Google
160 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Losing sight of his idealisms; nineteenth-centuiy man
evolved a thoroughly materialistic philosophy. The
upshot was a warped^ onensided development which
quickly revealed its unsoundness. The fact that man
was much less culpable for his errors than many moral-
ists aver is quite beside the pointy so far as consequences
are concerned. Nature takes no excuses. She de-
mands results, and when these are not forthcoming
she inexorably inflicts her penalties.
As the nineteenth centuiy drew toward its dose the
sjonptoms of a profound mdUnse appeared on every
side. Even those most fundamental of all factors, the
vitality and quality of the race, were not immune.
Vital statistics b^ui to display features highly dis-
quieting to thoughtful minds. The most striking of
tiiese phenomena was the declining birth-rate which
affected nearly all the white nations toward the close
of the nineteenth centuiy and which in France resulted
in a virtually stationary population.
Of course the mere fact of a lessened birth-rate,
taken by itself, is not the unmixed evil which many
persons assume. Man's potential reproductive ca-
pacity, like that of all other species, is very great.
In fact, the whole course of biological progress has been
marked by a steady checking of tiiat reproductive
exuberance which ran riot at the b^inning of life on
earth. As Havelock Ellis well says: "Of one minute
organism it is estimated that, if its reproduction wero
not checked by death or destruction, in thirty days it
would form a mass a million times larger than the sun.
Digitized by
Google
THE BEGINNING OF THE EBB 161
The conger-eel lays 15^000,000 eggp, and if they all
grew up, and reproduced themselves on the same scale,
in two years the whole sea would become a wriggling
nuuss of fish. As we approach the higher forms of life
reproduction gradually dies down. The animals near-
est to man produce few offspring, but they surroimd
them with parental care, until they are able to lead
independent lives with a fair chance of surviving.
The whole process may be regarded as a mechanism
for slowly subordinating quantity to quality, and so
promoting the evolution of life to ever higher stages/'^
White man's reproductive power is slight from the
standpoint of bacteria and conger-eels, it is yet far
from negligible, as is shown by the birth-rate of the
less^vanced human types at all times, and by the
birth-rate of the higher types under exeeptionally
favorable circumstances. The nineteenth centuiy
was one of these favorable occasions. In the new areas
of settlement outside Etu*ope, vast regions prac-
tically untenanted by colored competitors invited
the white colonists to increase and multiply; while
Europe itself, though historically "old countiy," was
so transformed environmentally by the industrial
revolution that it suddenly became capable of sup-
porting a much larger population than heretofore.
By the close of the century, however, the most pressing
economic stimuli to rapid multiplication had waned
in Europe and in many of the race dependencies.
i^yelook EUia, "Eeeays in Waj>Time,'' p. 198 (American Edition,
1917).
Digitized by
Google
162 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Therefore the rate of increase; even iinder the most
favorable biological circumstances; should have shown
a decline.
The trouble was that this diminishing hiunan out-
put was of less and less biological value. Wherever
one looked in the white world, it was precisely those
peoples of highest genetic worth whose birth-rate fell
off most sharply, while within the ranks of the several
peoples it was those social classes containing the highest
proportion of able strains which were contributing
the smallest quotas to the population. Everywhere
the better types (on which the future of the race de-
pends) were nmnerically stationaiy or dwindling, while
conversely, the lower types were gaining ground, their
birth-rate showing relatively slight diminution.
This "disgenic" trend, so ominous for the future
of the race, is a melancholy commonplace of our time,
and many efforts have been made to measure its prog-
ress in economic or social terms. One of the most
striking and easily measured examples, however, is
furnished by the category of race. As explained in
the Introduction, the white race divides into three
main sub-species— the Nordics, the Alpines, and the
Mediterraneans. All three are good stocks, ranking
in genetic worth well above the various colored races.
However, there seems to be no question that the Nor-
dic is far and away the most valuable type; standing,
indeed, at the head of the whole hmnan genus. As
Madison Grant well expresses it, the Nordic is "The
Great Race/'
Digitized by
Google
THE BEGINNING OF THE EBB 163
Now it is the Nordics who are most affected by the
disgenic aspects of our civilization. In the newer areas
of white settlement like om* Pacific coast or the Cana-
dian Northwest, to be sm^, the Nordics even now
thrive and multiply. But in all those regions which
typify the transformation of the industrial revolution,
the Nordics do not fit into the altered environment
as well as either Alpines or Mediterraneans, and hence
tend to disappear. Before the industrial revolution
the Nordic's chief eliminator was war. His pre-eminent
fighting ability, together with the position of leader-
ship which he had generally acquired, threw on his
shoulders the brunt of battle and exposed him to the
greatest losses, whereas the more stolid Alpine and
the less robust Mediterranean stayed at home and
reproduced their kind. The chronic turmoil of both
the medisBval and modem periods imposed a perpetual
drain on the Nordic stock, while the era of discovery
and colonization which began with the sixteenth cen-
tury further depleted the Nordic ranks in Europe,
since it was adventurous Nordics who formed the over-
whelming majority of explorers and pioneers to new
lands. Thus, even at the end of the eighteenth cen-
tiuy, Europe was much less Nordic than it had been
a thousand years before.
Nevertheless, down to the close of the eighteenth
century, the Nordics suffered from no other notable
handicaps than war arid migration, and even enjoyed
some marked advantages. Being a high type, the Nor-
dic is naturally a "high standard '^ man. He requires
Digitized by
Google
164 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR \
healthful living conditions; and quickly pines when
deprived of good food, fresh air, and exercise. Down
to the close of the eighteenth centuiy, Europe was
predominantly agricultural. In cool northern and
central Europe, therefore, environment actually fa-
vored the big, blond Nordics, especially as against ths
slighter, less muscular Mediterranean; while in the
hotter soul^ the Nordic upper class, being the rulers,
were protected from field labor, and thus survived as
an aristocracy. In peaceful tunes, therefore, the Nor-
dics multiphed and repaired the gaps wrought by
proscription and war.
The industrial revolution, however, profoundly modi-
fied this state of things. Europe was transformed
from an agricultural to an urbanized, industrial area.
Nmnberless cities and manufacturing c^itres grew
up, where men were close packed and were subjected
to all the evils of congested living. Of course such
conditions are not ideal for any stock. Nevertheless,
the Nordic suffered more than any one else. The
cramped factoiy and the crowded city weeded out
the big, blond Nordic with portentous rapidity, where-
as the little brunet Mediterranean, in particular,
adapted himself to the operative's bench or the clerk's
stool, prospered — and reproduced his kind.
The result of these new handicaps, combined with
the continuance of the traditional handicaps (war
and migration), has been a startling decrease of Nor-
dics all over Europe throughout the nineteenth cen-
tuiy, with a corresponding resurgence of the Alpine,
Digitized by
Google
THE BEGINNING OF THE EBB 165
and still more of the Mediterranean, elements. In
the United States it has been the same stoiy. Our
country, originally settled abnost exclusively by Nor-
dics, was toward the close of the nineteenth century
invaded by hordes of immigrant Alpines and Mediter-
raneans, not to mention Asiatic elements like Levan-
tines and Jews. As a result, the Nordic native Amer-
ican has been crowded out with amazing rapidity by
these swarming, prolific aliens, and after two short
generations he has in many of our urban areas become
almost extinct.
The racial displacements induced by a changed eco-
nomic or social environment are, indeed, almost incalcu-
lable. Contrary to the popular belief, nothing is more
unstable than the ethnic make-up of a people. Above
all, there is no more absurd fallacy than the shibboleth
of the ''melting-pot.'' As a matter of fact, the melt-
ing-pot may mix but does not melt. Each race-type,
formed ages ago, and "set" by millenniums of isolation
and inbreeding, is a stubbornly persistent entity. Each
type possesses a special set of characters: not merely
the physical characters visible to the naked eye, but
moral, intdlectual, and spiritual characters as well.
All these characters are transmitted substantially
unchanged from generation to generation. To be
sure, where members of the same race-stock inter-
marry (as English and Swedish Nordics, or French
and British Mediterraneans), there seems to be genuine
amalgamation. In most other cases, however, the re-
sult is not a blend but a mechanical mixture. Where
Digitized by
Google
166 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
the parent stocks are very diverse, as in matings be-
tween whites, n^roes, and Amerindians, the offspring
is a mongrel— ft walking chaos, so consumed by his
jarring heredities that he is quite worthless. We have
already viewed the mongrel and his works in Latin
America.
Sudx are the two extremes. Where intermarriage
takes place between stocks relatively near together,
as in crossings between the main divisions of the white
species, the result may not be bad, and is sometimes
distinctly good. Nevertheless, there is no true amal-
gamation. The different race-characters remain dis-
tinct in the mixed offspring. If the race-types have
generally intermarried, the country is really occupied
by two or more races, the races always tendmg to sort
themselves out again as piuB types by Mendelian in-
heritance. Now one of these race-types will be favored
by the environment, and it will accordingly tend to
gain at the other's expense, while conversely the other
types will tend to be bred out and to disappear. Some-
times a modification of the environment through social
changes will suddenly reverse this process and will
penalize a hitherto favored type. We then witness a
''resurgence," or increase, of the previously submeiged
element.
A striking instance of this is going on in England.
England is inliabited by two race-stocks — ^Nordics
and Mediterraneans. Down to the eighteenth cen-
tury, England, being an agricultural coimtiy with a
cool climate, favored the Nordics, and but for the
Digitized by
Google
THE BEGINNING OF THE EBB 167
Nordic handicaps of war and migration the Mediter-
raneans might have been entirely eliminated. Two
hundred years ago the Mediterranean element in Eng-
land was probably very small. The industrial revolu-
tion, however, reversed the selective process, and to-
day the small, dark types in England increase notice-
ably with every generation. The swart "cockney"
is a resurgence of the primitive Mediterranean stock,
and is probably a faithful replica of his ancestors of
Neolithic times.
Such was the ominous "seamy side" of nineteenth^
century civilization. The regressive trend was, in
fact, a vicious circle. An ill-balanced, faulty environ-
ment penalized the superior strains and favored the
inferior types; while, conversely, the impoverishing
race-stocks, drained of their geniuses and overloading
with dullards and degenerates, were increasingly unable
to evolve environmental remedies.
Thus, by action and reaction, the situation grew
steadily worse, disclosing its parlous state by number^
less symptoms of social ill-health. All the unlovely
fin de sikde phenomena, such as the decay of ideals,
rampant materialism, political disruption, social un-
rest, and the "decadence" of art and literature, were
merely manifestations of the same basic ills.
Of course a thoughtful minority, undazzled by the
prevalent optimism, pointed out evils and suggested
remedies. Unfortimately these "remedies" were
superficial, because the reformers confused manifesta-
tions with causes and combated symptoms instead of
Digitized by
Google
168 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
fighting the disease. For example: the white world's
troubles were widely aacribed to the loss of its tradi-
tional ideals, especially the decay of religious faith*
But| as the Belgian sociologist 'Rjki6 Gerard acutely
remarks, '^to reason in this manner iS; we think, to
mistake the effect for the cause. To believe that
philosophic and religious doctrines create morals and
civilizations is a seductive error, but a fatal one. To
transplant the beliefs and the institutions of a people
to new regions in the hope of transplanting ^ther
their virtues and their civilization as well is the vainest
of follies. . • • The greater or less d^ree of vigor in a
people depends on the power of its vital instinct, of its
greater or less faculty for adapting itself to and domi-
nating the conditions of the moment. When the vital
instinct of a people is healthy, it readily suggests to the
people the religious and moral doctrines which assure
its survival. It is not, therefore, because a people
possesses a d^nite belief that it is healthy and vigor-
ous, but rather because the people is healthy and vigor-
ous that it adopts or invents the belief which is useful
to itself. In this way, it is not because it oeases to
believe that it falls into decay, it is because it is in
decay that it abandons the fertile dream of its ancestors
without replacing this by a new dream, equally forti-
fying and creative of energy." ^
Thus we return once more to the basic principle of
race. For what is ^' vital instinct" but the imperious
^Bj6dS Qteid, ''CiTflisation in Danger," The Hikhert Jmrnud,
Jaauaiy, 1912.
Digitized by
Google
THE BEGINNING OF THE EBB 169
ui^e of superior heredity? As Madison Grant well
says: ''The lesson is always the same; namely ^ that race
is everything. \^thout race there can be nothing ex-
cept the slave wearing his master's dothes^ stealing his
master's proud name, adopting his master's tongue^
and living in the crumbling ruins of his master's
palace."*
The disastrous consequences of failure to realize
this basic truth is nowhere more strikingly exemplified
than in the field of white world-politics during the half-
century preceding the Great War. That period was
dominated by two antithetical schools of political
thinking: national-imperialism and internationalism.
Swayed by the ill-balanced spirit of the times, both
schools developed extremist tendencies; the former
producing such monstrous aberrations as Pan-Germaor
ion and Pan-Slavism, the latter evolving almost equally
vicious concepts like cosmopolitanism and proleta-
rianism. The adherents of these rival schools com-
bated one another and wrangled among themselves.
Tli^ both disregarded the basic significance of race,
together with its immediate corollaiy, the essential
solidarity of the white world.
As a matter of fact, white solidarity has been one of
the great constants of history. For ages the white
peoples have possessed a true '' symbiosis" or common
life, ceaselessly mingling their bloods and exchanging
their ideas. Accordingly, the various white nations
which are the face's political e:}q)ression may be re-
>Gnait, op. cil., p. 100.
Digitized by
Google
170 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
garded as so many planets gravitating about the sun
of a conunon civilization. No such sustained and in-
timate raoe-solidarity has ever before been recorded
in human annals. Not even the solidarity of the yel-
low peoples is comparable in scope.
Of course the white world's internal frictions have
been l^on, and at certain times these frictions have
become so acute that white men have been led to dis-
r^ard or even to deny their fundamental unity. This
is perhaps also because white solidarity is so pervasive
tiiat we live in it, and thus ordinarily do not perceive
it any more than we do the air we breathe. Should
white men ever really lose their instinct of race-soli-
darity, they would asphyxiate racially as swiftly and
surely as tiiey would asphyxiate physically if the at-
mospheric oxygen should suddenly be withdrawn.
However, down to 1914 at least, the white world never
came within measurable distance of this fatal possi-
bility. On the contrary, the white peoples were con-
tixiually expressing thdr f xmdamental solidarity by
various unifying concepts like the ^^Pax Romana"
of antiquity, the '^Civitas Dei" or Christian common-
wealth of the Middle Ages, and the '^European Con-
cert" of nineteenth-Ksentury diplomacy.
It was typical of the malaise which was overtak-
ing the white world that the dose of the nineteenth
centuiy should have witnessed an ominous ignoring
of white solidarity; that national-imperialists should
have breathed mutual slaughter while international-
ists caressed visions of "human solidarity" culminating
Digitized by
Google
THE BEGINNING OF THE EBB 171
in uniyersal race-amalgamation; lastly, that Asia's
incipient revolt against white supremacy, typified by
the RussoJapanese War, should have found zealous
white sponsors and abetters.
Nothing, indeed, better illustrates the white world's
tmsoxmdness at the b^uming of the present century
than its reaction to the Russo-Japanese conflict. The
tremendous significance of that event was no more
lost upon the whites than it was upon the colored
peoples. Most far-seeing white men recognized it as
an omen of evil import for their race-future. And yet,
even in the first access of apprehension, these same
persons generally admitted that they saw no prospect
of healing, constructive action to remedy the ills which
were driving the white world along the downward
path. Analyzing the possibility of Europe's presenting
a common front to the perils disclosed by the Japanese
victories, the French publicist R4n^ Pinon sadly con-
cluded in the negative, believing that political passions,
social hates, and national rivalries would speak louder
than the general interest. "Contemporary Europe,"
he wrote, in 1905, "is probably not ready to receive
and understand the lesson of the war. What are the
examples of histoiy to those gigantic commercial
houses, uneasy for their New Year's balances, which
are our modem nations? It is in the nature of States
founded on mercantilism to content themselves with a
hand-to-mouth policy, without general views or ideal-
ism, satisfied with immediate gains and unable to pre-
pare against a distant future.
Digitized by
Google
172 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
'^Whence, in the Europe of to-day, could come the
principle of an entente, and on what could it be baaed?
Too many divergent interests, too many rival ambi-
tions, too many festering hates, too many 'dead who
speak,' are present to stifle the voice of Europe's
conscience.
''However menacing the external danger, we fear
that political rancors would not down; that the enemy
from without would find accomplices, or at least un-
conscious auxiliaries, within. Far more than in its
raiments and battleships, the power of Japan lies in
our discords, in the absence of an ideal capable of lift-
ing the European peoples above the daily pursuit of
immediate interests, capable of stirring their hearts
with the thrill of a common emotion. The true 'Yel-
low Peril' lies within us." *
R&i^ Finon was a true prophet Not only was the
"writing on the wall" not taken to heart, the decade
following the Russo^apanese conflict witnessed a pro-
digious aggravation of all the ills which had afflicted
white civilization during the nineteenth century. As
if scourged by a tragic fate, the white world hurtled
along the downward path, until it altered the fell
shadow of— the modem Feloponnesian War.
^KM Fuum, "Lft Utto pra: k PMifi^iM^'' pp. IM-ISS.
Digitized by
Google
CHAPTER Vni
THE MODEBN PELOPONNESIAN WAR
The Pdoponnesian War was the suicide of Greek
civilization. It is the saddest page of histoiy. In the
brief Periclean epoch preceding the catastrophe Hellas
had shone forth with unparalleled splendor, and even
those wonderful achievements seemed but the prelude
to still loftier heights of glory. On the eve of its self-
immolation the Greek race, far from being exhausted,
was bubbling over with exuberant vitality and creative
genius.
But the half-blown rose was nipped by the canker of
discord. Jealous rivahies and mad ambitions smoul-
dered till they hurst into a consuming flame. For a
generation Hellas tore itself to pieces in a delirium of
fratricidal strife. And even this was not the worst.
The "peace'' which closed the Peloponnesian War was
no peace. It was a mere truce, dictated by the victors
of the moment to sullen and vengeful enemies. Im-
posed by the sword and infused with no healing or
constructive virtue, the Peloponnesian War was but
the first of a war cycle which completed Hellas's ruin.
The irreparable disaster had, indeed, occurred: the
gulfs of sundering hatred had become fixed, and .the
sentiment of Greek race-unity was destroyed. Having
lost its soul, the Greek race soon lost its body as wdl.
vn
Digitized by
Google
174 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Drained of its best strains, tha diminished remnant
bowed to foreign masters and bastardized its blood
with the hordes of inferior aliens who swarmed into the
land. By the time of the Roman conquest the Greeks
were degenerate, and the Roman epithet ''Graeculus"
was a term of deserved contempt.
Thus perished the Greeks — ^e fairest sKp that ever
budded on the tree of life. They perished by their
own hands, in the flower of their youth, carrying with
them to the grave, imbom, potencies which might have
blessed and brightened the world for ages. Natiu^ is
inexorable. No living being stands above her law;
and protozoon or demigod, if they transgress, alike
must die.
The Greek tragedy should be a warning to our own
day. Despite many imlikenesses, the nineteenth cen-
tury was strangely reminiscent of the Periclean age.
In creative energy and fecund achievement, surely,
its like had not been seen since ''the glory that was
Greece," and the way seemed opening to yet higher
destinies.
But the brilliant sunrise was presently dimmed by
gathering clouds. The birth of the twentieth centuiy
was attended with disquieting omens. The ills which
had afflicted the preceding epoch grew more acute,
synchronizing into an all-pervading, militant unrest.
The spirit of change was in the air. Ancient ideals
and shibboleths withered before the fiery breath of a
destructive criticism, while the solid crust of tradition
cracked and heaved under the premonitory tremors of
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 175
volcanic forces working far below. Everywhere were
seen bursting forth increasingly acute eruptions of
human energy: a triumph of the dynamic over the
static elements of life; a growing preference for violent
and revolutionary; as contrasted with peaceful and
evolutionaiy; solutions, running the whole poUtico-
social gamut from "Imperialism" to "Syndicalism."
Everywhere could be discerned the spirit of unrest
setting the stage for the great catastrophe.
Grave disorders were simply inevitable. They might
perhaps have been localized. They might even have
taken other forms. But the ills of our civilization were
too deepHSieated to have avoided grave disturbances.
The Prussian plotters of "Weltmacht" did, indeed,
precipitate the impending crisis in its most virulent
and concentrated form, yet after all they were but
sublimations of the abnormal trend of the times.
The best proof of this is the white world's acutely
pathological condition during the entire decade pre-
vious to the Great War. That fierce quest after alli-
ances and mad piling-up of armaments; those parox3rs-
mal "crises" which racked diplomacy's feverish frame;
those ferocious struggles which desolated the Balkans:
what were all these but sjonptoms denoting a con-
suming disease ? To-day, by contrast, we think of the
Great War as having smitten a world basking in pro-
f oimd peace. What a delusion I Cast back the mind's
eye, and recall how hectic was the eve of the Great
War, not merely in politics but in most other fields as
well. Those opening months of 1914 1 Why, Europe
Digitized by
Google
176 THE RISING TIDB OP COLOR
seethed from end to end I When the Great War be-
gan; En^and was on the verge of civil strife, Russia
was in the throes of an acute social revolt, Italy had
just passed through a ''red week" threatening
anarchy, and eveiy European country was suffering
from grave internal disorders. It was a strange,
nightmarish time, that early summer of 1914, to-day
quite overshadowed by subsequent events, but which
later generations wiU assign a proper place in the
chain of world-history.
Well, Armageddon began and ran its horrid comw.
With the grim chronology of those dreaiy years this
book is not concerned. It is with the af tennath that
we here deal. And that is a sufficiently gloomy theme.
The material losses are prodigious, the vital losses
appalling, while the spiritual losses have weU-nigh
bankrupted the human soul.
Turning first to the material losses, they are of course
in the broadest sense incalculable, but approximate
estimates have been made. Perhaps the best of them
is the anal}rsis made by Professor Ernest L. Bogert,
who places the direct costs of the war at $186,000,-
000,000 and the indirect costs at $151,000,000,000, thus
arriving at the stupendous total of $337,000,000,000.
These well-nigh inconceivable estimates still do not
adequately represent the total losses, figured even in
m<»ietary terms, for, as Professor Bogert remarics:
''The figures presented in this sununary are both in-
comprehensible and appalling, yet even these do not
take into aoeount the ^ect of the war on life, human
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 177
vitality, economic well-being, ethics, morality, or
other phases of human relationships and activities
which have been disorganized and injured. It is
evident from the present disturbances in Europe that
the real costs of the war cannot be measured by the
direct money outlays of the belligerents during the five
years of its duration, but that the very breakdown of
modem economic society might be the price exacted." ^
Yet prodigious as has been the destruction of wealth,
the destruction of life is even more serious. Wealth
can sooner or later be replaced, while vital losses are,
by their veiy nature, irreparable. Never before were
such masses of men arrayed for mutual slaughter.
During the late war nearly 60,000,000 soldiers were
mobilized, and the combatants suffered 33,000,000
casualties, of whom nearly 8,000,000 were killed or
died of disease, nearly 19,000,000 were wounded, and
7,000,000 taken prisoners. The greatest sufferer was
Russia, which had over 9,000,000 casualties, while
next in order came Germany with 6,000,000 and
France with 4,500,000 casualties. The Britiah Empire
had 3,000,000 casualties. America's losses were rel*
ativdy slight, our total casualties being a trifle under
300,000.
And this is only the beginning of the story. The
figures just quoted refer only to fighting men. They
take no account of the civilian population. But the
civilian losses were simply incalculable, especially in
eastern Europe and the Ottoman Empire. It is es*
> Nm9 Ymrk Timn Cwrrmt History, Deoomber, 1019, p. 438.
Digitized by
Google
178 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
timated that for eveiy soldier killed, five civilians per-
ished by hunger, exposure, disease, massacre, or height-
ened infant mortality. The civilian deaths in Poland
and Russia are placed at many millions, while other
millions died in Turkey and Serbia through massacre
and starvation. One item alone will give some idea
of the wastage of human life during the war. The
deaths beyond the normal mortality due to influenza
and pneumonia induced by the war are estimated at
4,000,000. The total loss of life directly attributable
to the war is probably fully 40,000,000, while if de-
creased birth-rates be added the total would rise
to nearly 60,000,000. Furthermore, so far as civilian
deaths are concerned, the terrible conditions prevailing
over a great part of Europe since the close of 1918
have caused additional losses relatively as severe as
those during the war years.
The way in which Europe's population has been
UteraDy decimated by the late war is shown by the
example of France. In 1914 the population of France
was 39,700,000. From this relatively moderate popula-
tion nearly 8,000,000 men were mobilized during the
war. Of these, nearly 1,400,000 were killed, 3,000,000
were wounded, and more than 400,000 were made
prisoners. Of the wounded, between 800,000 and 900,-
000 were left permanent phynical wrecks. Thus fully
2,000,000 men— mostly drawn from the flower of French
manhood — ^were dead or hopelessly incapacitated.
Meanwhile, the civilian population was also shrink-
ing. Omitting the civilian deaths in the oorthem
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 179
partments under German occupation, the excess of
deaths over births was more than 50,000 for 1914,
and averaged nearly 300,000 for the four succeeding
war years. And the most alanning featiu^ was that
these losses were mainly due, not to deaths of adults,
but to a slump in the birth-rate. French births, which
had been 600,000 in 1913, dropped to 315,000 in 1916
and 343,000 in 1917. All told, it seems probable that
between 1913 and 1919 the population of France
diminished by almost 3,000,000— nearly one-tenth of
the entire population.
France's vital losses are only typical of what has to
a greater or less extent occurred all over Europe. The
di^genic effect of the Great War is simply appalling.
The war was nothing short of a headlong plunge into
white race-6uicide. It was essentially a civil war be-
tween closdy related white stocks; a war wherein
every physical and mental effective was gathered up
and hurled into a hell of lethal machinery which killed
out imerringly the yoimgest, the bravest, and the
best.
Even in the first frenzied hours of August, 1914,
wise men realized the horror that stood upon the
threshold. The crowd might cheer, but the reflective
already mourned in prospect the losses which were in
store. As the English writer Harold Begbie then said :
'^Bemember this. Among the yoxmg conscript sol-
diers of Europe who will die in thousands, and per-
haps millions, are the very flower of civilization; we
shall destroy brains which might have discovered for
Digitized by
Google
180 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
us in ten or twenty years easements for the worst of
human pains and solutions for the worst of social dan-
gers. We shall blot those souls out of our common
existence. We shall destroy utterly those ^lendid
burning ^irits reaching out to enlighten our dark-
ness. Our fathers destroyed those strange and valu-
able creatures whom they called 'witches.' We are
destroying the brightest of our angels." ^
But it is doubtful if any of these seers realized the
full price which the race was destined to pay during
more than four long, agonizing years. Never before
had war shown itself such an xmerring gleaner of the
best racial values. As early as the summer of 1915
Mr. Will. Irwin, an American war correspondent, re-
marked the growing convictions among all classes,
soldiers as wdl as civilians, that the war was fatally
impoveridiing the race. "I have talked," he wrote,
'^with British officers and British Tommies, with Eng-
lish ladies of fashion and English housewives, with
French deputies and French cabmen, and in all minds
alike I find the same idea fixed— what is to become
of the French race and the British race, yes, and the
German race, if this thing keeps up?"
Mr. Irwin then goes on to describe the cumulative
process by which the fittest were selected— for death.
''I take it for granted," he says, "that, in a general
way, the bravest are the best, physically and spiritually.
Now, in this war of machinery, this meat-mill, it is
the bravest who lead the charges and attempt the
1 The Literary Digest, August 20^ 1014, p. 346.
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 181
daring feats, and; correspondingly; the loss is greatest
among those bravest.
"So much when the army gets into line. But in
the conscript countries, like Prance and Germany,
there is a process of selection in picking the army by
which the bestr— speaking in general terms— go out
to die, while the weakest remain. The undersized,
the undermuscled, the imderbrained, the men twisted
by hereditary drformity or devitalized by hereditary
disease— they remain at home to propagate the breed.
The rest— all the rest— go out to take chances.
"Furthermore, as modem conscript armies are or-
ganized, it is the youngest men who sustain the heaviest
losses— the men who are not yet fathers. And from
the point of view of the race, that is, perhaps, the most
melancholy fact of all.
"All the able-bodied men betwean the ages of nine-
teen and forty-five are in the ranks. But the older
men do not take many chances with death. . . . These
European conscript armies are arranged in classes
according to age, and the yoimger daates are the men
who do most of the actual fighting. The men in their
late thirties or their forties, the 'territorials,' guard
the lines, garrison the towns, generally attend to the
business of running up the supplies. When we come
to gather the statistics of this war we shall find that
an overwhelming majority of the dead were leas than
thirty years old, and probably that the majority were
under twenty-five. Now, the territorial of forty or
forty-five has usually given to the state as many chil-
Digitized by
Google
182 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
dren as he is going to give, while the man of twenty-
five or under has usually given the state no childien
ataU."*
Mr. Irwin was gauging the racial cost by the ciiterioa
of youth. A leading English scholar, Mr. H. A. L.
Fisher, obtained equally alarming results by applying
the test of genius. He analyzed the casualty lists ^'filled
with names which, but for the fatal accidents of war,
would certainly have been made illustrious for fifplendid
service to the great cause of life. ... A govenunent
actuated by a cold calculus of economic efficiency would
have made some provision for sheltering fnxn the
haiards of war young men on whose exceptional in-
telleotual powers our future progress might be thou^t
to depend. But this has not been done, and it is im-
possible to estimate the extent to which the world
will be impoverished in quality by the disappearance
of so much youthful genius and talent. • . . Hie
^iritual loss to the universe cannot be computed, and
probably will exceed the injvuy inflicted on the world
by the wide and protracted prevalence of the celibate
orders in the Middle Ages."*
The American biologist S. E. Humphrey did not
underestimate the extent of the slaughter of genius-
bearing strains when he wrote: ''It is safe to say that
among the millions killed will be a million who are
carrying superlalivdy effective inheritances— the de- !
pendence of the race's future. Nothing is more ab-
surd than the notion that these inheritances can be
I The LUerary Digut, August 7, 1915. > IM,, August 11, 1917.
Digitized by
Google
THE PEL0P0NNE8IAN WAR 183
rq)Iaced in a few geaerations by encouraging the fecun-
dity of the survivors. They are gone forever. The sur-
vivors are going to reproduce their own less-valuable
kind. Woids fail to convey the appalling nature of
the loss." 1
It is the same melancholy tale when we apply the
test of race. Of course the war bore heavily on all
the white race-stocks, but it was the Nordics— the
best of all human breeds— who suffered far and away
the greatest losses. War, as we have seen, waa always
the Nordic's deadliest scourge, and never was this
truer than in the late struggle. From the racial stand-
point, indeed, Armageddon was a Nordic civil war,
most of the officers and a large proportion of the men
on both sides belonging to the Nordic race. Every-
where it waa the same stoiy: the Nordic went forth
eagerly to battle, while the more stolid Alpine, and,
above all, the little brunet Mediterranean either stayed
at home or even when at the front showed less fighting
spirit, took fewer diances, and oftener saved their
skins.
The Great War has thus imquestionably left Europe
much poorer in Nordic blood, while conversely it has
rdatively favored the Mediterraneans. Madison Grant
wdl says: ''As in all wars since Roman times, from
the breeding poibt of view the little dark man is the
final winner."*
1 S. K. Humphrey, "Maddnd: Radal Values and the Racial Proa-
peet," p. 132 (New York, 1917).
sGrant, p. 74.
Digitized by
Google
184 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Furthermore, it must be remembered that thoBS
disgenic effects which I have been discussmg refer
solely to losses inflicted upon the actual combatants.
But we have already seen that for every soldier killed
the war took five civilian lives. In fact, the war's
profoundly devitalizing effects upon the general pop-
ulation can hardly be overestimated. Those effects
include not merely suck obvious matters as privation
and disease, but also obscurer yet highly destructive
factors like nervous shock and prolonged overstrain.
To take merely one instance, consider Havelock Ellis's
remarks concerning "the ever-widening circles of
anguish and misery and destitution which every fatal
buUet imposes on humanity." He concludes: "It is
probable that for every 10,000,000 soldiers who fall
on the field, 50,000,000 other persons at home are
plunged into grief, or poverty, or some form of life-
diminishing trouble." ^
Most serious has been the war's effect upon the chil-
dren. At home, as at the front, it is the young who
have been sacrificed. The heaviest civilian losses
have come through increased infant mortality and
decreased birth-rates. The "slaughter of the inno-
cents" has thus been twofold: it has slain millions of
those already alive, and it has prevented millions more
from beiQg bom or conceived. The decreased fe-
cimdity of women during th^ war even under good ma-
terial conditions apparently shows that war's psycho-
logioal reflexes tend to induce sterility.
^EIlw,p.32.
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 185
An Italian savant, Professor Sergi, has elaborated
this hypothesis id considerable detail. He contends
that 'Var contiaued for a long time is the origin of
this phenomenon (relative sterility), not only in the
absolute sense of the loss of men in battle, but also
throu^ a series of special conditions which arise si-
multaneously with an unbalancing of vital processes
and which create in the latter a complex phenomenon
difficult to examine in every one of its elements.
"The biological disturbance does not derive solely
from the destruction of young lives, the ones best
adapted to fecundity, but also from the imfavorable
conditions into which a nation is unejqpectedly thrown;
from these come disorders of a mental and sentimental
nature, nervousness, anxiety, grief, and pain of all
kinds, to which the serious economic conditions of war-
time also contribute; all these things have a harmful
effect on the general organic economy of nations/' ^
From the combination of these losses on the battie-
field and in the cradle arises what the biologist Doctor
Saleeby terms "the menace of the dearth of youth."
The European populations to-day contain an undue
proportion of adults and the aged, while "the yoimger
generation is no longer knocking at the door. We
senescents may grow old in peace; but the facts bode
ill for our national future."^
Furthermore, this "dearth of youth" will not be
* New York Times Ctarrent History, vol IX, p. 272; October-Deoem-
ber, 1916.
* CurrerU Opinion, April, 1919, p. 237.
Digitized by
Google
186 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
easily repaired. The war may be over, but its after-
math is only a d^ree less unfavorable to human mul-
tiplication, especially of the better kinds. Bad in-
dustrial conditions and the fearfully high cost of living
continue to depress the birth-rate of all save the most
reckless and improvident elements, whose increase is
a curse rather than a blessing.
To show only one of the many causes that to-day
keep down the birth-rate, take the crushing burden of
taxation, which hits especially the increase of the upper
classes. The London Saturday Review recently ex-
plained this very clearly when it wrote: "Prom a
man with £2,000 a year the tax-gatherer takes £600.
The remaining £1,400, owing to the decreased value of
money, has a pim^hasing power about equal to £700
a year before the war. No young man will therefore
think of manying on less than £2,000 a year. We are
thinking of the young man in the upper and middle
classes. The man who starts with nothing does not,
as a rule, arrive at £2,000 a year until he is past the
marrying age. So the continuance of the species will
be carried on almost exclusively by the class of manual
workers of a low average caliber of brain. The matter
is very serious. Reading the letters and memoirs of
a hundred years ago, one is struck by the size of the
families of the aristocracy. One smiles at reading of
the overflowing nurseries of Edens, and Cokes, and
Ktzgeralds. Foiul^en or fifteen children were not at
all unusual amongst the county families."^
^ Sotwrday Bmnow, November 1, 1919, p. 407.
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 187
Europe's convalescence must, at the very best, be a
slow and difficult one. Both materiaUy and spiritually
the situation is the reverse of bright. To b^in with,
the political situation is highly unsatisfactory. The
diplomatic arrangements made by the Versailles Peace
Conference oflFer neither stability nor permanence. In
the next chapter I shall have more to say about the
Versailles Conference. For the moment, let me quote
the observations of the well-known British publicist
J. L. Garvin, who adequately sunmiarizes the situation
when he says: ^'As matters stand, no great war ever
was followed by a more disquieting and limited peace.
Everywhere the democratic atmosphere is charged with
agitation. There is still war or anarchy, or both, be-
tween the Baltic and the Pacific across a sixth part of
the whole earth. Without a restored Ruiasia no out-
look can be confident. Either a Bolshevist or reaction-
ary or even a patriotic jimction between Germany and
Russia might disrupt civilization as violently as before
or to even worse effect." ^
Political uncertainty is a poor basis on which to
rebuild Europe's shattered economic life. And this
economic reconstruction would, under the most favor-
able circimistances, be very difficult. We have already
seen how, owing to the industrial revolution, Europe
became the world's chief workshop, exporting manu-
factured products in return for foodstuffs to feed its
workers and raw materials to feed its machines, these
>J. L. Garvin, ''The Eoonomio Foundations of Peaoe/' pa«e m
(LcndaD, 1919).
Digitized by
Google
188 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
imports being drawn from the four quarters of the
globe. In otlier words, Europe had ceased to be self-
sufficingy the very life of its industries and its urban
populations being dependent upon foreign importa-
tions from the most distant regions. Europe's pros-
perity before the war was due to the development of
a marvellous system of world-trade; intricate, nicely
adjusted, functioning with great efficiency, and run-
ning at high speed.
Then down upon this delicately organized mechan-
ism crashed the trip-hammer of the Great War, liter>
ally smashing it to pieces. To reconstruct so intricate
a fabric takes time. Meanwhile, how are the huge
urban masses to live, unfitted and unable as they are
to draw their sustenance from their native soil? If
their sufferings become too great there is a real danger
that aU Europe may collapse into hopeless chaos. Mr.
Frank A. Vanderlip did not overstate the danger when
he wrote: "I believe it is possible that there may be
let loose in Europe forces that will be more terribly
destructive than have been the forces of the Great
War.''*
The best description of Europe's economic situsr
tion is undoubtedly that of Mr. Herbert Hoover, who,
from his experience as inter-Allied food controller, is
peculiarly qiialified to pass authoritative judgment.
Says Mr. Hoover:
''The economic difficulties of Europe as a whole at
the signature of peace may be almost sununarized in
1 Frank A.' Vanderlip, "Political and Eoonomio Condition0 in Bo-
ropCj" The American Ranew qf Renewe, July, 1919, p. 42.
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 189
the phrase 'demoralized productivity/ The produc-
tion of necessaries for this 450,000,000 population (in-
cluding Russia) has never been at so low an ebb as at
this day.
''A sununaiy of the unemployment biu'eaus in
Europe will show that 15,000,000 families are receiving
unemployment allowances in one form or another, and
are, in Hie main, being paid by constant inflation of
currency. A rough estimate would indicate that the
population of Europe is at least 100,000,000 greater
than can be supported without imports, and must live
by the production and distribution of exports; and
their situation is aggravated not only by lack of raw
materials, and imports, but also by low production
of European raw materials. Due to the same low
production, Europe is to-day importing vast quantities
of certain commodities which she formerly produced
for herself and can again produce. Generally, in pro-
duction, she is not only far below even the level of the
time of the signing of the armistice, but far below the
maintenance of life and health without an unparallded
rate of import. . • •
''From all these causes, accumulated to different
intensity in differont localities, thero is the essential
fact that, unless productivity can be rapidly increased,
there can be nothing but political, moral, and economic
chaos, finally interpreting itself in loss of life on a
scale hitherto undreamed of."^
Such aro the material and vital losses inflicted by the
^Herbert Hootqt, "The Eoonamic Situation in Europe,'' TForU't
W^k, November, 1919, pp. 9^-99.
Digitized by
Google
190 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Great War. They are prodigioiis, and they will not
easily be repaired. Europe starts its reconstruction
under heavy handicaps^ not the least of these being the
drain upon its superior stocks, which has deprived it of
much of the creative energy that it so desperately
needs. Those 16,000,000 or more dead or incapaci-
tated soldiers represented the flower of Europe's
young manhood — ^the very men who are eepecially
needed to-day. It is young men who normally alone
possess both maximmn driving power and maximum
plasticity of mind. All the European belligerents are
dangerously impoverished in their stock of youth. The
resultant handicap both to Europe's working ability
and Europe's brain-activity is only too plain.
Moreover, material and even vital losses do not tell
the whole story. The moral and spiritual losses,
though not easily measured, are perhaps even more
appalling. In fact, the darkest cloud on the horizon
is possibly the danger that reconstruction will be pri-
marily material at the expense of moral and spiritual
values, thus leading to a warped development even
more pronoimced than that of the nineteenth century
and leading inevitably to yet more disastrous conse-
quences.
The danger of purely material reconstruction is of
course the peril which lurks behind eveiy great war,
and which in the past has wrought such tragic havoc.
At the beginning of the late war we heard much talk
of its morally '^ regenerative" effects, but sis the grim
holocaust went on jfsax after year, far-«ighted moralists
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 191
warned against a fatal drain of Europe's idealistic
forces which might break the thin crust of European
civilization so painfully wrought since the Dark Ages.
That these warning voices were not without reason is
proved by the chaos of spiritual; moral; and even in-
tellectual values which exists in Europe to-day, giving
play to such monstrous insanities as Bolshevism. The
danger is that this chaos may be prolonged and deep-
ened by the complex of two concurrent factors: spiri-
tual drain dimng the war, and spiritual neglect in the
immediate future due to overconcentration upon
material reconstruction.
Many of the world's best minds are seriously con-
cerned at the outlook. For example. Doctor Gore, the
Bishop of Oxford, writes: "There is the usual depres*
sion and lowering of moral aims which always follows
times of war. For the real terror of the time of war is
not during the war; then war has certain veiy enno-
bling powers. It is after-war periods which are the
curse of the world, and it looks as if the same were
going to prove true of this war. I own that I never
felt anxiety such as I do now. I think the aspect of
things has never been so dark as at this moment. I
think the temper of the nations has degraded since the
declaration of the armistice to a degree that is ahnosfc
terrifying."^
The intellectual impoverishment wrought by the
war is well summarized by Professor C. G. Shaw.
''We did more before the war than we shall do after
^ TbB LUmay Diged, May.3« 1919, pp. 39-40.
Digitized by
Google
192 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
it," he writes. "War will have so exhausted man's
powers of action and thought that he will have little
wit or will left for the promotion of an3rthing over and
above necessary repair. " ^
Europe's general impoverishment in all respects was
vividly portrayed by a leading article of the London
Saturday Review entitled "The True Destructiveness
of War." Pointing to the devastated areas of northern
Franec as merely sjmaptomatic of the devastation
wrought in spiritual as well as material fields, it said:
"Reflection only adds to the effect upon us of these
miles of wasted country and ruined towns. All this
represents not a thousandth part of the desolation
which the war has brought upon our civiUxation.
These devastated areas scarring tiie face of Europe are
but a symbol of the desolation which will shadow the
life of the world for at least a generation. The com-
ing years will be bleak, in respect of all the generous
and gracious things which are the products of leisure
and of minds not wholly taken up by the necessity to
live by bread aJone. For a generation the world will
have to concentrate upon material problems.
"The tragedy of the Great War— a tragedy which
enhances the desolation of Rheims — is that it should
have killed almost eveiything which the best of our
soldiers died to preserve, and that it should have
raised more problems than it has solved.
"We would sacrifice a dozen cathedrals to preserve
what the war has destroyed in England. • . . W^
1 Cunrmit Opiman, April, 1919, p. 248.
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 193
would readily surrender our ten best cathedrals to be
battered by the artillery of Hindenburg as a ransom.
Surely it would be better to lose Westminster Abbey
than never a|;ain to have anybody worthy to be buried
there."^
Europe is, indeed; passing through the most critical
spiritual phase of the war's aftermath— what I may
term the zero hour of the spirit. When the trenches
used to fill with infantry waiting in the first cold flicker
of the dawn for the signal to go ''over the top/' they
called it the ''zero hoiu*.'' Wcdl, Exux)pe now faces the
zero hour of peace. It is neither a pleasant nor a
stimulating moment. The "tumult and the shout-
ing'' have died. The captains^ kings — and presidents
— have departed. War's hectic uige wanes, losses
are counted, the heroic pose is dropped. Such is the
moment when the peoples are bidden to go "over the
top" once more, this time toward peace objectives no
less difficult than those of the battle-field. Weakened,
tired Europe knows this, feds this— and dreads the
plunge into the unknown. Hence the malaise of the
zero hour.
The extraordinary turmoil of the European soul is
strikingly set forth by the French thinker Paul Val^ry .
"We civilizations," he writes, "now know that we
are mortal. We had heard tell of whole worlds van-
ished, of empires gone to the bottom with all their
engines; sunk to the inexplorable bottom of the cen-
turies with their gods and their laws, their academitSy
Digitized by
Google
194 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
their science, pure and applied; their grammars, their
dicdonaricB, their classics, their romantics and their
symbolists, their critics and their critics' critics. We
Imew well that all the apparent earth is made of ashes,
and that ashes have a meaning. We perceived, through
the mists of history, phantoms and huge ships laden with
riches and spiritual things. We could not count them.
But these wrecks, after all, were no concern of ours.
'^Elam, Nineveh, Babylon were vague and lovely
names, and the total ruin of these worlds meant as
little to us as their very existence. But France, Eng-
land, Russia— these would also be lovely names. Lusi-
tania also is a lovely name. And now we see that the
abyss of history is large enough for every one. We
fed that a civilization is as fragile as a life. Circum-
stances which would send the works of Baudelaire
and Keats to rejoin the works of Menander are no
longer in the least inconceivable; they are in all the
newspapers. • . •
''Thus the £piritual Persepolis is ravaged equally
with the material Susa. All is not lost, but everything
has felt itself perish.
''An extraordinary tremor has run through the spinal
marrow of Europe. It has felt, in all its thinking sub-
stance, that it recognized itself no longer, that it no
longer resembled itself, that it was about to lose
consciousness— a consciousness acquired by centuries
of tolerable disasters, by thousands of men of the first
rank, by geographioal, racial, historical chances ii^
numerable. • • •
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR 195
^'The military crisis is perhaps at an end; the eco-
nomic crisis is visibly at its z^th; but the intellectual
crisis— it is with difficulty that we can seize its true
centre, its exact phase. The facts, however, are dear
and pitiless: there are thousands of young writers and
young artists who are dead. There is the lost illusion
of a European culture, and the demonstration of the
impotence of knowledge to save anything whatever;
there is science, mortally wounded in its moral ambi-
tions, and, as it were, (Ushonored by its applications;
there is idealism, victor with difficulty, grievously muti-
lated, responsible for its dreams; realism, decdved,
beaten, with crimes and misdeeds heaped upon it; cov-
etousnees and rentmciation equally put out; reli^ons
confused among the armies, cross against cross, crescent
against crescent; there are the sceptics themselves,
disconcerted by events so sudden, so violent, and so
moving, which play with our thoughts as a cat with a
mouse— the sceptics lose their doubts, rediscover
them, lose them again, and can no longer make use of
the movements of their minds.
''The rolling of the ship has been so heavy that at
the last the best-hung lamps have been upset.
''From an immense terrace of Elsinore which extends
from Basle to Cologne, and touches the sands of Nieu-
port, the marshes of the Somme, the chalk of Cham-
pagne, and the granite of Alsace, the Hamlet of Europe
DOW looks upon millions of ghosts."^
Such is Europe's deplorable condition as she staggers
iQuotod from The IMng Age, May 10, 1919, pp. WK368.
Digitized by
Google
196 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
forth from the hideous ordeal of the Great War; her
fluid capital dissipated; her fixed capital impaired; her
industrial fabric rent and tattered, her finances threat-
ened with bankruptcy; the flower of her manhood dead
on the battle-field; her populations devitalized and dis-
couraged, her children stunted by malnutrition. A
sombre picture.
And Europe is the white homeland; the heart of
the white world. It is Europe that has suffered prac-
tically all the losses of Annageddon, which may be
considered the white civil war. The colored world
remains virtually unscathed.
Here is the truth of the matter: The white worid
to-day stands at the crossroads of life and death. It
stands where the Greek world stood at the dose of
the Peloponnesian War. A fever has racked the white
frame and undemuned its constitution. The imsound
therapeutics of its diplomatic practitioners retard
convalescence and endanger real recovery. Worst of
all; the instinct of race-solidarity has partially atro-
phied.
Grave as is the situation; it is not yet irreparable;
any more than Greece's condition was hopeless after
iESgospotami. It was not the Peloponnesian War
which sealed Hellas's doom, but the cycle of political
anarchy and moral chaos of which the Peloponnesian
War was merely the opening phase. Our world is too
vigorous for even the Great War; of itself; to prove
a mortal wound.
The white world thus still has its choice. But it
Digitized by
Google
THE PELOPONNIBIAN WAR 197
must be a poeitiye choice. Decisions-— fiim decisions
—must be made. Constructive measures— drastic
measures— must be taken. Above all: time presses^
and drift is fatal. The tide ebbs. The swimmer must
put forth strong strokes to reach the shore. Else —
swift oblivion in the dark ooean.
Digitized by
Google
CHAPTER IX
THE SHATTERING OP WHITE SOLIDARITY
Thb instinctive comity of the white peoples is^ as I
have already said^ perhaps the greatest constant of
history. It is the psychological basis of white civiUza-
tion. Coheedve instinct is as vital to race as gravita-
tion is to matter. Without them^ atomic disintegration
would alike result. In speaking of race-instinct, I am
not referring merely to the ethnic theories that have
been elaborated at various times. Those theories
were, after all, but attempts to explain intellectually
the urge of that profound emotion known to sodolo-
gists as the ^'consciousness of kind.''
White race-consciousness has been of course per-
turbed by numberless internal frictions, which have
at times produced partial inhibitions of unitary feeling.
Nevertheless, when really faced by non-white opposi-
tioni white men have in the past instinctively tended
to close their ranks against the common foe. One of
the Great War's most deplorable results has been an
uiq)recedented weakening of white solidarity which,
if not repaired, may produce the most disastrous con-
sequences.
During the nineteenth century th^ sentiment of
white solidarity was strong. The great explorers and
empire-builders who spread white ascendancy to the
196
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 199
ends of the earth felt that they were apostles of their
race and civilization as well as of a particular coun-
try. Rivalries might be keen and colonial boundary
questions acute; nevertheless^ in their calmer mo-
mentB, the white peoples felt that the expansion of
one white nation buttressed the expansion of alL
Professor Pearson imdoubtedly voiced the flpiiit of
the day when he wrote (about 1890) that it would be
well ''if European statesmen could understand that
the wars which carry desolation into civilized coun-
tries are allowing the lower races to recruit their num-
bers and strength. Two centuries hence it may be
matter of serious concern to the world if Russia has
been displaced by China on the Amoor, if France has
not been able to colonize North Africa, or if England
is not holding India. For civilized men there can be
only one fatherland, and whatever extends the inr
fluence of those races that have taken their faith from
Palestine, their laws of beauty from Greece, and their
civil law from Rome, ought to be matter of rejoicing
to Russian, German, Anglo-Saxon, and Frenchman
alike."!
The progress of science also fortified white race-con-
sciousness with its sanctions. The researches of Euro-
pean scholars identified the founders of our civilization
with a race of tall, white-skinned barbarians, possessing
r^ular features, brown or blond hair, and light qres.
This was, of course, what we now know as the Nordic
type. At first the problem was ill understood,^ the
^ PMnon* pp. 14-15.
Digitized by
Google
200 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
teBts applied being language and culture rather tiiaa
physical characteristioB. For these reasons the eailjr
'^ Caucasian'' and ''Aiyan'' hypotheses were self-con*
tradictory and inadequate. NeverthelesB^ the basis
was sound; and the effects on white popular psychology
were excellent.
Particularly good were the effects upon the pec^les
predominant^ of Nordic blood. Obviously typifying
as they did the prehistoric creators of white dvfliaa-
tion, Nordics everywhere were strengthened in oon-
sdouaness of genetic worth, feeling of responsibility
for world-progress, and urge toward fraternal ccdlaborar
tion. The supreme value of Nordic blood was clearly
analysed by the Frmch thinker Coimt Arthur de Qo-
bineau as early as 1854^ (albeit Gobineau employed
the misleading ''Aryan" terminology), and his thesis
was subsequently elaborated by many other writers,
notably by Englishmen, Germans, and Scandinavians.
The results of all this were plainly i^parent by the
dosing years of the nineteenth century. Quickened
Nordic race-consciousness played an important part
in stimulating Anglo-American fraternization, and in-
duced acts like the Oxford Scholarship legacy of Cecil
Rhodes. The trend of this movement, though cross-
cut by nationalistic considerations, was clearly in the
direction of a Nordic entente— b, Pan-Nordic syndica-
tion of power for the safeguarding of the race-heritage
and the harmonious evolution of the whole white world.
^Wb book '<De Tln^fdiU dis Rmw HunuunM" fint appMNd aft
tlMtdato.
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 201
It was a glorious aspiration^ which, had it been realiaedi
would have averted Armageddon.
Unfortunately the aspiration remained a dream.
The ill-balanced tendencies of the late nineteenth
oentuiy were against it, and thejr ultimately pre-
vailed. The abnormal growth of national-imperialism,
in particular, wrought fatal havoc. The exponents of
imperialistic propagandas like Pan-Germanism and
Pan-Slavism put forth literally boundless pretensions,
planning the domination of the entire planet by their
fipedal brand of natianal-impaialism. Such men had
scant regard for race-lines. All who stood outside their
particular nationalistic group were vowed to the same
subjection.
Indeed, the national-imperialists presently seized
upon race teachings, and prostituted them to their
own ends. A notable example of this is the extreme
Pan-German propaganda of Houston Stewart Cham-
berlain^ and his fellows. Chamberlain makes two car-
dinal assumptions: he conceives modem Germany
as racially almost purely Nordic; and he regards all
Nordics outside the German linguistic-cultural group
as either unconscious or renegade Teutons who must
at all costs be brought into the German fold. To any
one who imderstands the scientific realities of race,
the monstrous absurdity of these assumptions is in-
stantly apparent. The fact is that modem Germany,
* EfpeoiaUy m e^xnmdad in Chamberlsin's ckief work, ** Die Qrond-
l»C>n dw XMiuuehnten JAhrhnnderto" ("The Foundatiom of tbe
Niseteenth Century")-
Digitized by
Google
202 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
fax from being purely Nordic, is mainly Alpine in race.
Nordic blood preponderates only in the northwest,
and is merely veneered over the rest of Germany, espe-
cially in the upper classes. While the Germama of
Roman days was unquestionably a Nordic land, it
has been computed that of the 70,000,000 inhabitants
of the German Empire in 1914, only 9,000,000 were
purely Nordic in character. This diq)lacement of the
German Nordics since classic times is chiefly due to
Germany's troubled history, especially to the horrible
Thirty Years' War which virtually annihilated the
Nordics of south Germany. This racial displacement
has wrought correspondingly profound changes in the
character of the German people.
The truth of the matter is, of course, that the Pan-
Germans were thinking in terms of nationality instead
of race, and that they were using pseudo-racial argu-
ments as camouflage for essentially political ends. The
pity of it is that these arguments have had such dis-
astrous repercussions in the genuine racial gphere. The
late war has not only exploded Pan-Gennanism, it has
also discredited Nordic race-feeling, so unjustly con-
fused by many persons with Pan-German nationalistic
propaganda. Such persons should remember that the
overwhelming majority of Nordics live outside of Ger-
many, being mainly found in Scandinavia, the Anglo-
Saxon countries, northern France, the Netherlands, and
Baltic Russia. To let Teuton propaganda gull us into
thinking of Germany as the Nordic fatherland is both
a danger and an absurdity.
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 203
While Pan-Gemmnism was mainly responsible for
precipitating Armageddon with all its disastrous con-
sequences^ it was Russian Pan-Slavism which dealt
the first shrewd blow to white solidarity. Toward
the close of the ninetemth century, Pan-Slavism's
"Eastern" wing, led by Prince Ukhtomsky and other
chauvinists of his ilk, went so far in its imperialistic
obsession as actually to deny Russia's white blood.
These Pan-Slavists boldly proclaimed the morbid,
mystical dogma that Russia was Asiatic, not Euro-
pean, and thereupon attempted to seize China as a
lever for upsetting, first the rest of Asia, and then the
non-Russian white world — elegantly described as "the
rotten west/' The white Power immediately menaced
was, of course, England, who in acute fear for her In-
dian Empire, promptly riposted by allying herself
with Japan. Russia was diplomatically isolated and
militarily beaten in the Russo^apanese War. Thus
the Russo-Japanese War, that destroyer of white pres-
tige whose ominous results we have already noted,
was precipitated mainly by the reckless short-sighted-
ness of white men themselves.
A second blow to white solidarity was presently
administered— this time by England in concluding
her second alliance-treaty with Japan. The original
alliance, signed in 1902, was n^otiated for a definite,
limited objective — ^the checkmating of Rxissia's over-
weening imperialism. Even that instrument was dan-
gerous, but under the circumstances it was justifiable
and inevitable. The second aUiance-treaty, however.
Digitized by
Google
iXA THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
was so general and far-reaching in character that prac-
tically all white men in the Far East, including mart
emphatically Englishmen themsdveB, pronounced it
a great disaster.
Meanwhile, German imperialism was plotting even
deadlier strokes at white race-comity, not merely by
preparing war against white neighbors in Europe, but
also by ingratiating itself with the Moslem East and
by toying with schemes for building up a black mili-
taiy empire in central Africa.
Lastly^ France was actually recruitiDg black, brown,
and yellow hordes for use on European battle-fields;
while Italy^ by her buccaneering raid on Tripoli, out-
raged Islam's sense of justice and strained its patience
to the breaking-poiQt.
ThuS; in the years preceding Armageddon, all the
European Powers di£fplayed a reckless absorption in
particularistic ambitions and showed a callous indiffer-
ence to larger race-interests. The rapid weakening of
white solidarity was clearly apparent.
However, white solidarity, though diplomaticalty'
compromised, was emotionally not yet really imder-
mined. Those dangerous games above mentioiied
were largely the work of cynical chantelleries and ultrtr
imperialist propaganda& The average European, what-
ever his nationality, still tended to react instinctively
against such practices. This was shown by the shaip
criticism which arose from the most varied quarters.
For example: Russia and Britain were alike stemfy
taken to task both at home and abroad for their rt-
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 305
QMotiTe Far Eaatem policies; proposed German al-
iuuioes with Pan-Islamism and Japan preached by
disciples of Mtuhtpolitik were strenuously opposed as
race-treason by powerful sections of German thoughts-
while Italy's TripoUtan imbroglio was generally de-
nounced as the most foolhardy trifling with the com-
mon European interest.
A good illustration of instinctive white solidarity
in the early 3rearB of the twentieth century is a French
joumalist's description of the attitude of the white
spectators (of various nationalities) gathered to watch
tiie landing in Japan of the first Russian prisoners
taken in the Russo-Japanese War. This writer de-
picts in moving language the literally horrifjdng effect
of the spectacle upon himself and his fellows. ^'What
a triumph," he exclaims, "what a revenge for the
little Nippons to see thus humiliated these big, splen-
did men who, for them, represented, not only Rus-
sians, but those Europeans whom they so detest ! This
scene tragic in its simplicity, this grief passing amid
joy, these whites, vanquished and captives, defiling
before those free and triumphant yellows— this was
not Russia beaten by Japan, not the defeat of one
nation by another; it was something new, enormous,
prodigious; it was the victory of one world over an-
other; it was the revenge which effaced the centuries
of humiliations borne by Asia; it was the awakening
h(^ of the Oriental peoples; it was the first blow
given to the other race, to that accimsed race of the
, West, which, for so many years, had triumphed with-
Digitized by
Google
206 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
out even having to stru^Ie. And the Japanese crowd
felt all thiS; and the few other AsiatiGB who found them-
selves there shared in this triumph. The humiliation
of these whites was solenm^ frightful. I eompletdy
forgot that these captives were Russians, and I would
add that the other Europeans there, thou^ anti-Rus-
sian, felt the same malaise: ihey also were forced to
fed that these captives were their own kind. When
we took the train for Eobd, an instinctive solidarity
drove us huddling into the same compartment."^
Thus white solidarity, while unquestionably weak-
ened, was still a weighty factor down to August, 1914.
But the first shots of Armageddon saw white solidarity
literally blown from the muzzles of the guns. An ex-
plosion of internecine hatred burst forth more intense
and general than any ever known before. Both sets
of combatants proclaimed a duel to the death; both
sides vowed the enemy to something near annihilation;
while even scientists and litUraieurs, disrupting the
ancient commonwealths of wisdom and beauty, put
one another furiously to the ban.
In their savage death-grapple neither side hesitated
for an instant to grasp at any weapon, whatever the
ultimate consequences to the race. The Allies poured
into white Europe colored hordes of every pigment
under the sun; the Teutonic Powers widded Pan-
Idam aa a besom of wrath to sweep clean every white
foothold in Hither Asia and North Africa; while far
and wide over the Dark Continent black armies fought
for their respective masters — and learned the hidden
> Pinon, ''La Lutte pour le PtMifique," p. 166.
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 207
weakness of the white man's power. In the Far East,
Japan, left to her own devices, bent amorphous China
to her imperious will, thereby raising up a potential
menace for the entire earth. Eveiy day the tide of
intestine hatred within the white world rose higher,
^ UMtSl the veiy concept of a common blood and cultural
past seemed in danger of being blotted out.
A symposium of the "hate literature" of the Great
War is fortunately no part of my task, but the reader
will readily recall both its abysmal fiuy and its ir-
reconcilable implications. The most appalling feature
was the way in which many writers assumed that this
state of mind would be permanent; that the end of
the Great War might be only the b^inning of a war-
cycle leading to the utter disruption of white solidarity
and civilization. In the spring of 1916, the London
Nation remarked gloomily: "Europe is now beiQg
mentally conceived as inevitably and permanently
dual. We are ceasing to think of Eiux)pe. The normal
end of war (which is peace) is to be submerged in the
idea of a warnseries indefinitely prolonged. Soon the
entire Continent will have but one longing— the long-
ing for rest. The cup is to be dashed from its lips I
For a world steeped in fear and ruled by the barren
logomachy of hate, diplomatic intercourse would al-
most cease to be possible. ... In the matter of cul-
ture, modem Europe would tend to relapse to a state
inferior even to that of mediaeval Europe, and to sink
far below that of the Renaissance."^
Jn similar vein, the noted German historian Eduard
^TkiNatkm (London), AfffflS^ 1918, pp. 82-88.
Digitized by
Google
208 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
M^er^ predicted that Armageddon waa only the first
of a loxig series of Anglo-German "Punic Wars" in
which modem civilization would retrograde to a con-
dition of semi-barbarism. Germany, according to this
prophecy, would be the victor— but a Pyrrhic victor,
for the colored races, taking advantage of white de-
cadence, would destroy European supremacy and in-
volve all the white nations in a common ruin.
The ulcerated state of European war-psychology
did, in fact, lend ominous emphma to these c^oomy
prognostications. Before 1914, as we have seen,
imperialistic trafficking with common race-interests
usually roused wide-epread criticiam, while even more,
the use of colored troops in white quarrels always
roused bitter popular condemnation. In the darkest
hoiurs oi the Boer War, English public (pinion had re-
fused to sanction the use of either black African or
brown Indian troops against the white foe, while
French plans for raising black armies of African sav-
ages for use in Europe were almost universally repro-
bated. Before Armageddon there thus esdsted a
genuine moral repugnance against settling domestie
differences by calling in the alien without the gates.
The Great War, however, sent all such scruples
promptly into the discard Not only did the beUiger-
ent governments use all the colored troops they could
equip, but the belligerent peoples hailed this action
1 Eduard M«y«r, '^Enghnd: Iti Pdlititai'OfgMiiifctlon and Dmlop-
meat and tha War asaioat Qcmaagr" QEnc^ '
19ie).
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 209
with unqualified approval. The Allies were of course
the more successful in practice, but the Germans were
just as eager, and the exertions of the Prussian General
liman von Sanders actually got Turkish divisions to
the European battle-fronts.
The psychological effect of these colored auxiliaries in
deepening the hatred of the white combatants was de-
plorable. Germany's use of Turks raised among the
Allies wrathful emotions reminiscent of the Crusades,
while the havoc wrought in the Teutonic ranks by black
Sen^alese and yellow Gurkhas, together with Allied
utterances like Lord Cunson's wish to see Bengal lancers
on the Unter den Linden and Gurkhas camping at
Sans Souci, so maddened the German people that the
very suggestion of white solidarity was jeeringly scoffed
at as the most idiotic sentimentality.
Here is a German officer's account of a Sen^alese
attack on his position, which vividly depicts the miogled
horror and fury awakened in Gennan hearts by these
black opponents: "They came. First singly, at wide
intervals. Feeling their way, like the arms of a horrible
cuttlefish. Eager, grasping, like the claws of a mighty
monster. Thus they rushed closer, flickering and some-
times disappearing in the doud. Entire bodies and
single limb®, now showing in the harsh glare, now onk-
ing in the shadows, came nearer and nearer. Strong,
wild f dlows, their log-like, fat, black skulls wrapped in
pieces of dirty rags. Showing their grinning teeth like
panthers, with their bellies drawn in and their necks
stretched forward. Some with bayonets on their
Digitized by
Google
210 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
rifles. Many only anned with knives. Monsters all,
in thdr confused hatred. Frightful their distorted,
dark grimaces. Horrible their unnaturaQy wide-
opened, burning, bloodshot ^es. Eyes that seem
like terrible beings themsdves. Like unearthly, heU-
bom beings. Eyes that seemed to run ahead of their
owners, lashed, unchained, no longer to be restrained.
On ihey came like dogp gone mad and cats spitting and
yowling, with a burning lust for human blood, with a
cruel dissemblance of their beastly malice. Behind
them came the first wave of the attacka:s, in close
order, a soUd, rolling black wall, rising and falling,
swaying and heaving, impenetrable, endless.''^
Here, again, is the proposal of a British oflicer, to
raise a million black savages from England's African
colonies for use on the Western Front. Major Stuart-
Stephens exults in Britain's "almost unlimited reser-
voir oi African man-power." In northern Nigeria
alone, he remarks, there are to-day more than 700,000
warlike tribesmen. "Let them be usedl'' says the
major. "These 'bonny fechters' are now engaged in
the pastoral arts of peace. But I would make bold to
assert that a couple of hundred thousand could, after
six months' training, be usefully employed in dare-
devil charges into German trenches.'' Major Stuart-
Stephens hopes that at least the Sudanese battalions
will be transferred en masse to the Western Front.
"This," he concludes, "would mean the placing at once
'Captain Blieinhold Eichaeker, ''The Blades Attack!'' Nem Fori
Times Cuireni Hiitary, vol. XI, pp. 110-112, April-June, 1917.
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 211
in the trenches of, say, 70,000 big, lusty coal-black
devils, the time of whose life is the widding of the
bayonet, and whose advent would not be regarded by
the Boches as a pleasing omen of more to come of the
same sort."*
The military possibilities are truty engaging I There
are literally tens of millions of fighting blacks and scores
of millions of fighting Asiatics now living under white
rule who could conceivably be armed and shipped to
European battie-fidds. After which, of course, Europe,
the white homeland, would be— a queer place.
Fortunately for our race, the late war did not see
this sort of thing carried to its logical conclusion. But
the harm done was bad enou^. The white world
grew accustomed to the use of colored mercenaries and
to the contracting of alliances with colored peoples
against white opponents as a mere matter of course.
The German war-mind, in particular, teemed with
colored alliance-projects. UnaJble to compete with the
Allies in getting colored troops to Europe, Qermans
planned to revenge themselves in other fields. The
Turkish alliance and the resulting ''Holy War" proc-
lamation were hailed with delight. ''Over there in
Turkey," wrote the well-known German publicist
Ernst Jaeckh, "stretch Anatolia and Mesopotamia:
Anatolia, the 'Land of the Sunrise'; Mesopotamia, the
r^on of ancient paradise. May these names be to us
a sign: may this World War bring to Germany and
> Major Danil^ Stuart^tepbeiifl, "Our MiDioii BiMk Any,"
Bn^ish Beoiew, October, 1916.
Digitized by
Google
212 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR.
Turkey the sunrise and the paradise of a new time;
may it confer upon an assured Turkey and a Greater
Germany the blessing of a fruitful Turco-Teutonic col-
laboration in peace altar a victorious Turco-Teutonic
collaboration in war." ^
The scope of Germany's Asiatic aspirations during
the war is exemplified by an article from the pen of the
learned Orientalist Professor Bernhardt Molden.* Ger-
many's aid to Turkey^ contends Professor Molden, is
merdy symptomatic of her policy to raise the other
Asiatic peoples now crushed beneath English and Rus-
sian domination. Thus Germany will create puissant
allies for the "Second Punic War." Germany must
therefore strive to solidify the great Central Asian
6toc— Turkey, Persia, Afghanistan, China. Professor
Molden urges a "Pan-Asian raOroad" from Constan-
tinople to Peking. This should be especially alluring
to Afghanistan, which would thereby become one of
the great pivots of world-politics and trade. In fine:
"Germany must free Asia." As another prominent
German writer, Friedrich Delitzsch, wrote in similar
vein: "To renovate the East— such is Germany's
mission."'
In such a mood, Germans hailed Japan's absence of
genuine hostility with the greatest satisfaction. The
1 Ernst Jaedch, ''Die deutsofa-tQrkuQhe Waffenbrudcnohift,'' p. 90
(Berlin, 1915).
* Bernhardt Molden, ''Die Bedeatung Ariens im Eunpf fOr uneere
Zukonft," Preutaiat^ JahrbOcher, Deoember, 1014. See also his
article "Europa und Asien," PretiMue^ JoArbOe^, October, 1915.
'Friedrich Delitssoh, "Deutschland und Asien" (pamphlet) (Ber-
lia, 1914).
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 213
gust of rage which swept Germany at Japan's seizure
of Eiao-chao was soon allayed by numerous writers
preaching reconciliation and eventual alliance with the
mistress of the Far East. Typical of this pro-Japanese
propaganda is an article by Herr J. Witte, a former
official in the Far East; which appeared in 1915. Herr
Witte chides his comitrymen for their talk about the
Yellow Peril. Such a peril may exist in the future^ but
it is not pressing at this moment; ''at any rate for us
Germans; who have no great territorial possessions in
theFarEast. . • . We might permit omrselves to speak
of a Yellow Peril if there was a white solidarity. This,
however; does not exist, We are learning this just
now by bitter experience on our own flesh and blood.
Our foes have marshalled peoples of all races against
us in battle. So long as this helps them, all race-an-
tipathies and race-interests are to them matters of su-
preme indifference. Under these circumstances; in
the midst of a lif e-and-death struggle against the peo-
ples of the white race, shall we play the r61e of guardian
angel of these peoples against the yellow peoples?
For US; as GennanS; there is now only one supreme
life-interest; to which all other interests must be sub-
ordinated: the safety and advancement of Germany
and of Deuiacktum in the world.'' Herr Witte there-
fore advocates a ''dose political imderstanding be-
tween Germany and Japan. In future we can accom-
plish nothing in the teeth of Japan* Therefore we
must get on good terms with Japan. And we can do
it, too. Germany id, in fact, the coimtiy above all
Digitized by
Google
214 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
others who in the future has the best prospect of ally-
ing henaelf advantageously with the Far Eastern peo-
ples." »
And so it went throughout the war-years: both sides
using all possible colored aid to down the white foe;
both sides alike reckless of the ultimate racial conse-
quences.
In f act| leaving ultimate consequences aside, many
persons feared during the later phases of the war that
Europe might be headed for immediate dissolution.
As early as mid-1916, Lord Lorebum expressed appre-
hension lest the war was entailing general bankruptcy
and '^sudi a destruction of the male youth of Europe
as will break the thin crust of civilization which has
been built up since the Dark Ages."' These fears
were intensified by the Russian revolution of 1917,
with its hideous corollary of Bolshevism which def-
initely triumphed before the close of that year. The
Bolshevik triumph evoked despairing predictions like
Lord Laosdowne's: ''We are not going to lose this
war, but its prolongation will spell ruin for the civilized
world."*
Well, the war was prolonged for another year, end-
ing in the triumph of the Allies and America, though
leaving Europe in the deplorable condition reviewed
in the preceding chapter. The hopes of mankind
ilio^MiirioDiimpQktQr J. Witte, "DeatsdiUuid und die V5ll«
dUnoM in Verguifenlwit und Zukunft/' Pnumteke /aM<Kc&«r»
May, 1915.
* Th» Scanmnid (Londoa), June 17, 1916, p. 11S4.
•TktL^eirary 2>iiM(, Deocmber 15, 1917, p. 14.
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 215
were now centred on the Peace Conference^ but these
hopes were oversanguine, for the Versailles "settle-
ment'' was riddled with political and economic imper-
fections from the Saar to Shantmig.
This was what a sceptical minority had feared from
the first. At the very beginning of the war, for in-
stance, the French publicist Urbain Gohier had pre-
dicted that when the diplomats gathered at the end
of the conflict they would find the problem of construc-
tive settlement insoluble.^
Most persons, however, had been more hopeful.
Disappointment and disiDusionment were therefore
correspondingly intense. The majority of liberal-
mind^, forwi^-looking men and women throu^out
the world deplored the Versailles settlement's fatilty
character, some, however, accepting the situation as
the best of a bad business, others entirely repudiating
it on the groimd that by crjrstallizing an intolerable
status it wotild entail worse disasters in the near future.
General Smuts, the South African delegate to the
Conference, well represents the first attitude. In a
formal protest against the Versailles settlement, Gen-
eral Smuts stated : " I have signed the peace treaty, not
because I consider it a satisf actoiy document, but be-
cause it is imperatively necessary to close the war; be-
cause the world needs peace above all, and nothing
could be more fatal than the continuance of the state
of suspense between war and peace. The six months
since the armistice was signed have, perhaps, been as
^The Literary Digeti, December 16, 1014, p. 14.
Digitized by
Google
216 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
upsetting; unsettling; and ruinous to Europe as the
previous four years of war. I look upon the peace
treaty as the close of these two chapters of war and
armisticei and only on that ground do I agree to it. I
say this now^ not in criticism, but in faith; not be-
cause I wish to find f atilt with the work done, but rather
because I fed that in the treaty we have not yet
achieved the real peace to which our peoples were look-
ing; and because I feel that the real work of making
peace will only b^in after this treaty has been signed,
and a definite halt has thereby been called to the de-
structive passions that have been desolating Eiu^pe
for nearly five years."*
The English economist J. L. Garvin, who, like Gen-
eral Smuts, accepted the treaty /ot^ de mieux, makes
these trenchant comments upon the settlement itself:
** Derisive human genius surveying with pily and laugh-
ter the present state of mankind and some of the ob-
solete means adopted at Paris to remedy it, might do
most good by another satire like Rabelais, Gulliver,
or Gandide. But let us put from us here the tempta-
tion to conjure up vistas of the grotesque. Let us
pursue these plain studies in common sense. A treaty
even when signed is paper. It is in itself inoperative
without the action or control of living forces which
it seeks to express or repress. Treaties not drawn
against soimd and certain assets may be dishonored
in the sequel like bad checks or bills. You do not get
peace merely by putting it on paper. And, much more
t Official dcNNimeiit.
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 217
to the point; all that is called peace does not necessarily
spell prosperity any more than all that glitters is gold.
You can 'make a solitude and call it peace/ The
quintessence of death or stupefaction resembles a kind
of peace. You can prolong relative stagnation and
depression and yet say that it is peace. But that
would not be the reconciling and lasting^ the construc-
tive and the creative peace, as it was visioned by the
Allied peoples in their greatest moments of insight and
inspiration during the war. For that higher and wiser
thing we lavished our pent-up energies and the accumu-
lated treasure of a hundred years, and sent so many of
our best to die."*
That veteran student of world-politics Doctor E. J.
Dillon put the matter succinctly when he wrote: "The
peace is being made not, as originally projected, on the
basis of the f oxuteen points, nor on the lines of terri-
torial equilibrium, but by a compromise which misses
the advantage of either, and combines certain evils of
both. The treaty has failed to lay the axe to the roots
of war, has perhaps increased their number while pur-
porting to destroy them. The germs of future conflicts,
not only between the recent belligerents, but also be-
tween other groups of states, are numerous, and if
present symptoms may be trusted will sprout up in
the fulness of time."*
The badness of the Versailles treaties is nowhere
1 J. L. Garvin, ''The Heritage of Armageddon," The Observer (Lon-
don). Reprinted in The Lwing Age, September 6, 1919.
> In The Daily Telegraph (London). Quoted in The Natitm (New
York), June 14, 1919, p. 960.
Digitized by
Google
218 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
more manifest than in the way thejr have alienated
idealistic support and enthusiasm from the inchoate
League of Nations. Multitudes of persons once zealous
Leaguers now feel that the League has no moral foun-
dation. Such persons contend that even were the
covenant theoretically perfect, the League could no
more succeed on the basis of the present peace settle-
ment than a flawlessly designed palace could be erected
if superimposed upon a quicksand.
Europe is thus in evfl case. Her statesmen have
failed to formulate a constructive settlement. Old
problems remain imsolved while fresh problems arise.
The danger is redoubled by the fact that both Europe
and the entire world are faced with a new peril — ^Bol-
shevism. The menace of Bolshevism is simply in-
calculable. Bolshevism is a peril in some ways unprec-
edented in the world's histoiy. It is not merely a
war against a social syebem, not merely a war against
our civilization; it is a war of the hand against the
brain. For the first time since man was man there is
a definite schism between the hand and the head.
Every principle which mankind has thus far evolved:
community of interest, the solidarity of civilization and
culture, the dignity of labor, of muscle, of brawn,
dominated and illumined by intellect and spirit — all
these Bolshevism howls down and tramples in the mud.
Bolshevism's cardinal tenets — ^the dictatorship of
the proletariat, and the destruction of the '^ classes "
by social war — ^are of truly hideous import. The
'' classes," as conceived by Bolshevism, are veiy numer-
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 219
oils. They comprise not merely the '^idle rich," but
also the whole of the upper and middle social strata^ the
landowning countxy folk, the skilled working men; in
short> all except those who work with their imtutored
hands, plus the elect few who philosophize for those who
w(xrk with their untutored hands.
The effect of such ideas, if successftil, not only on
our civilization, but also on the veiy fibre of the race,
can be imagined. The death or degradation of nearly
all persons displaying constructive ability, and the
tyranny of the ignorant and antinsocial elements,
would be the most gigantic triumph of disgenics ever
seen. Beside it the iU effects of war would pale into
insignificance. Civilization wotild wither hke a plant
stricken by blight, while the race, summarily drained
of its good blood, would sink like lead into the depths
of degenerate barbarism.
This is precisely what is occurring in Russia to-day.
Bolshevism has ruled Russia less than three years —
and Russia is ruined. She ekes out a bare existence on
the remains of past accumulations, on the surviving
scmps of her material and spiritual capital. Every-
where are hunger, cold, disease, terror, physical and
moral death. The ''proletariat '^ is making its ''clean
sweep." The "classes" are being systematically elim-
inated by execution, massacre, and starvation. The
racial impoverishment is simply incalculable. Mean-
while Lenine, surrounded by his Chinese executioners,
sits behind the EremUn waUs, a modem Jenghiz Ehan
plotting the plunder of a world.
Digitized by
Google
220 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
Lenine's CSiinese ^'braves'' are merely symptomatic
of the intrigues which Bolshevism is carrying on
throughout tibe non-white world. Bolshevism is, in
fact, as anti-racial as it is anti-social. To the Bolshe-
vik mind, with its furious hatred of constructive ability
and its fanatical determination to enforce levelling, pro-
letarian equality, the veiy existence of superior biolog-
ical values is a crime. Bolshevism has vowed the prole-
tarianization of the world, b^inning with the white
peoples. To this end it not only foments social revolu-
tion within the white worid itself, but it also seeks to
enlist the colored races in its grand assault on civiliza-
tion. The rulers of Soviet Russia are well awareof the
profound ferment now going on in colored lands. They
watch this ferment with the same terrible glee that
they watched the Great War and the fiasco of Ver-
sailles—and they plot to turn it to the same profit.
Accordingly, in every quarter of the ^obe, in Asia,
Africa, Latin America, and the United States, Bol-
shevik agitators whisper in the ears of discontented
colored men their gospd of hatred and revenge. Every
nationalist aspiration, every political grievance, every
social discrimination, is fud for Bolshevism's hellish
incitement to racial as well as to class war.
And this Bolshevik propaganda has not been in
vain. Its results already show in the most diverse
quarters, and they are ominous for the future. China,
Japan, Afghanistan, India, Java, Persia, Turicey,
Egypt, Brazil, C!hile, Peru, Mexico, and the ^ black
belts" of our own United States: here is a partial
Digitized by
Google
WHITE SOLIDARITY 221
list of the lands where the Bolshevik leaven in color
is dearly at work.
Bolshevism thus reveals itself as the arch-enemy ci
civilization and the race. Bolshevism is the ren^de,
the traitor within the gateS; who would betray the
dtadel; degrade the very fibre of our being, and tilti-
matel^ hurl a rebarbarized> racially impoverished
world into the most debased and hopdess of moi^
Therefore, Bolshevism must be crushed out with
ircm beds, no matter what the cost. Tl this means
more war, let it mean more war. We know only too
wdl war's dreadful toll, particularly on racial values.
But what war-losses cotild compare with the losses
inflicted by the living death of. Bolshevism? There
are some things worse than war, and Boldieviam stands
foremost among those dread alternatives.
So ends our survey of the white world as it emerges
from the Great War. The prospect is not a brilliant
one. Weakened and impoverished by Armageddon,
handicapped by an unconstructive peace, and facing
internal Bolshevist disaffection which must at all costs
be mastered, the white world is ill-prepaied to con-
front—the rising tide of color. What that tide por-
tends will be the subject of the concluding chaptera
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
PART III
THE DELUGE ON THE DIKES
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
CHAPTER X
TBDB OUTER DIKBS
In my finrt chapter I showed that the risiag tide of
color to-day finds itself confronted by dikes greeted
by the white race during the centuries of its esqpaa-
sion. The reader will also remembw that white «-
passion has takw two forms: settlement and polit-
ical control. These two phases differ profound^ in
character. Areas of settlement like North America
have become int^ral portions of the white world. On
the other hand; regions of political control like India
are merely white dependencies, highly vakiable per-
haps; yet in the last analyse held by title of the swoid.
Between these clearly contra43ted categcmes lies an
intennediate class of territories typified by South Africa,
where whites have settled in large numbers without
displacing the native populations. Lastly; there enst
certain white territories which may be cafled "en-
claves." These enclaves have become thorou|^y
white by settlement; yet they are so distant frcMn the
mam body of the white world and so cont^ous to
colored race-areas that white tenure does not possess
tluit security which settlement and displacement of
the aborigines normally confer. Australia typifies
this anomalous class of cases.
Tlie white defenses against the colored tide can be
225
Digitized by
Google
226 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
divided into what may be tenned the "outer" and
the "inner" dikes. The outer dikes (the regions of
white political control) contain no settled white populs^
ti(Hii 80 that their abandonment; whatever the political
or economic loss^ would not directly affect white race-
int^rity. The question of their retention or aban-
donment shotild therefore (save in a few exceptional
cases) be judged by political^ economic, or strategic
considerations. The inner dikes (the areas of white
settlement)^ however, are a very different matter.
Peq)led as they are wholly or lai^y by whites, they
have become parts of the race-heritage, which should
be defended to the last extremity no matter if the costs
involved are greater than their mere economic value
wotild warrant. They are the true bulwarks of the
race^ the patrimony of future generations who have
a right to demand of us that they shall be bom white
in a white man's land. HI will it fare if ever our race
should close its ears to this most elemental caU of the
blood. Then, indeed, would be manifest the writing
on the wall.
That issue, however, is reserved for the next chap-
ter. Let us here examine the matter of the outer dikes
— ^the r^ons of white political control. There, where
the white man is not settler but suzerain, his suzerainty
should, in the last analysis, depend on the character
of the inhabitants.
Right here, let us dear away the doctrinaire pedantiy
that commonly obscures discussion about the retention
er abandonment of white political control over racially
Digitized by
Google
THE OUTER DIKES 227
non-white regions. Ailment usually tends to crystal-
lize around two antitheses. On the one side are the
doctrinaire liberals, who mamtam the ''imprescriptible
right" of every human group to attain independence,
and of every sovereign state to retain independence.
On the opposite side are the doctrinaire imperialists,
who maintain the equally imprescriptible right of their
particular nation to ''vital expansion" r^ardless of
iajuries thereby inflicted upon other nations.
Now I submit that both these assumptions are un-
warranted. There is no "imprescriptible right" to
either independence or empire. It depends on the
realities of each particular case. The extreme cases
at either end of the scale can be adjudged offhand by
ordinary common sense. No one except a doctrinaire
tiberal would be likely to assert that the Andaman
Islanders had an imprescriptible right to independmce,
or that Haiti, which owed its independence only to a
turn in European politics/ should forever remain a
sovereign — ^international nuisance. On the other hand,
the whole world (with the exception of Teutonic im-
perialists) denoimced Germany's attempt t6 swallow
^Despite the legends which have grown up about the gaining of
Haitian independence, such is the fact. Deqnte the handicap d ySkm
fever, the French were on the point of stamping oat the negro insurgents
when the renewal of war with England, in 1803, cut off the P^ch sea-
eommunications. The story of Haiti offers many interesting and in-
structive points to the student of race-questions. It was the first real
shock between the ideals of white supremacy and raoe-equaHty; a
prologue to the mighty drama of our own day. It also ehows what real
race-war means. To the historical student I cite my "French Revolu-
tion in San Domingo" (Boston, 1914), wherein the entire revolutionary
eyeie between 1789 and 1804 is described, based largely upon hitherto
unezploited archival material.
Digitized by
Google
228 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
hi^y civilized Belgium as a crime against hmnan-
ity.
In other words: realities, not abstract theories,
decide. That does not please the doctrinaires, who
insist on setting up Procrustean beds of theoiy on which
realities should be racked or crammed. It does, how-
ever, conform to the dictates of nature, which decree
that what is attuned shall live while the dishannonia
and d^werate shall pass away. And nature usua%
has the last word.
Siuveying the r^ons of white political control over
non-white peoples in this realistic way, thereby avoid-
ing the pitfalls of doctrinaire theoiy and blind prej-
udice, we may arrive at a series of conclusions which,
though lacking the trim symmetry of the idealogue,
will correspond to the facts in the various cases.
One thing is certain: the white man will have to
recognize that the practically absolute world-dominion
which he exercised during the nineteenth centuiy can
no longer be maintained. Laigely because of that
very dominion, colored races have been drawn out of
their traditional isolation and have been quickened
by white ideas, while the life-conserving nature of
white rule has everywhere favored colored multiplicar
tion. These factors have combined to produce a wide-
spread ferment which has been clearly visible f w the
past two decades, and which is destined to grow more
acute in the near future.
This ferment would have developed evm if the Great
War had never occurred. However, the white world's
weakening through Armageddon has immensely ao-
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
THE OUTER DIKES 229
cderated the process and has opened up the possibility
of violent "short cuts" which would have mutually
disastrous consequences. Especially has it evoked in
bellicose and fanatical minds the vision of a "Pan-
Colored" alliance for the universal overthrow of white
hegemony at a single stroke— a dream which would turn
into a nightmare of race-war beside which the late
struggle in Europe would seem the veriest child's
play.
The effective centres of colored unrest are the brown
and yellow worlds of Asia. Both those worlds are not
merdy in n^ative opposition to white hegemony, but
are experiencing a real renaissance whose genuineness
is best attested by the fact that it is a faithful replica
of similar movements in past times. White men must
get out of their heads the idea that Asiatics are neces-
sarily "inferior." As a matter of fact, while Asiatics
do not seem to possess that sustained constructive
power with which the whites, particularly the Nordics,
are endowed, the browns and yellows are yet gifted
peoples who have profoimdly influenced human prog-
ress in the past and who undoubtedly will contribute
much to world-civilization. The Asiatics have by
their own efforts built up admirable cultures rooted in
remote antiquity and worthy of all respect. They
are to-day once more displaying their innate capacity
by not merely adopting, but adapting, white ideas
and methods. That this profound Asiatic renaissance
will eventually result in the substantial elimination of
white political control from Anatolia to the Philippines
is as natural as it is inevitable.
Digitized by
Google
230 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
This does not mean a precipitate white ''scuttle'^
from A»a. Far from it. It does mean^ however^ a
candid facing of realities and a basing of policy on
realities rather than on prqKMasessions or prejudices.
Unless the white man does thiS; he will injure himself
more than any one else. If Asia is to-day really
renascent^ Asia will ultimately reap the political fruits.
Men worthy of indq)endence will sooner or later get
independence. This is as certain as is the converse
truth that men unworthy of independence; though
they ciy for it never so loudly, will dther remain
subject or will quickly relapse into subjection should
they by some lucky circumstance obtain what they
coidd (mly misuse.
If I then, Asia deserves to be free, she witt be free.
The only question is, how she will attain her freedom.
Shall it be an evoluticmary process, in the main peace-
ful, based upon mutual respect, with mutual recogni-
tion of both increasing Asiatic fitness and white vested
interests? Or shall it come through cataclysmic rev-
olution? This is the dilemma which those imperial-
ists should ponder who object to any relaxation of white
political control over Asia because of the ''value" of
the subject r^ons. That white control over Asiatic
lands has been, and still is, immensely profitable, can-
not be denied. But what basis for this value is there
except lack of effective opposition? If real, sustained
oppofiition now develops, if subject Asia becomes
chronically rebellious, if its peoples resolutely boy-
cott white goods— as China and India have shown
Digitized by
Google
THE OUTER DIKES 231
Asiatics capable of doing; will not white control be
transformed from an asset into a liability ? Above all,
let us remember that no race-values are invdved. No
white race-areas would have to be abandoned to non-
white domination. White control over Asia is politi-
cal, and can thus be judged by the criteria of material
interest undisturbed by the categorical imperative of
race-duty.
The need for sympathetic open-mindedness toward
awakening Asia if cataclysmic disasters are to be
averted becomes all the clearer when we realize that
on important issues lying outside Asia the white world
must resolutely oppose Asiatic desires. We whites
shotdd be the more generous in our attitude toward
Asia because imperative reasons of self-protection re-
quire us to deny to Asiatics some of their best oppor*
tunities in the outer world.
In my opening chapters I discussed the rapid growth
of Asiatic populations and the resultant steadily aug-
menting outward thrust of surplus Asiatics ^rind-
pally yellow men, but also in lesser degree brown men)
from overcrowded homelands toward the les&Ksrowded
regions of the earth. It is, in fact, Asiatics, and above
all Mongolian Asiatics, who form the first waves of the
rising tide of color. Unfortunately, the white world
cannot permit this rising tide free scope. White men
cannot; under peril of their very race-existence, allow
wholesale Asiatic immigration into white race-areas.
This prohibition, which will be discussed in the next
chapter, is already a serious blow to Asiatic aspirations.
Digitized by
Google
232 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
But the matter does not end there. The white
world also cannot permit with safety to itself whole-
sale Asiatic penetration of non-Asiatic colored r^ons
like black Africa and tropical Latin America. To per-
mit Asiatic colonization and ultimate control of these
vast territories with their incalculable resources would
be to overturn in favor of Asia the political, the eco-
nomic, and eventually the racial balance of power in
the world. At present the white man controls these
r^ons. And he must stand fast. No other course
is possible. Neither black Africa nor mongrel-ruled
tropical America can stand alone. If the white man
goes, the Asiatic comes— browns to Africa, yellows to
Latin America. And there is no reason under heaven
why we whites should deliberately present Asia with
the richest regions of the tropics, to our own impover-
ishment and probable undoing.
Our race-duty is therefore clear. We must resolutdy
oppose both Asiatic permeation of white race-areas
and Asiatic inundation of those non-white, but equally
non-Asiatic, regions inhabited by the really inferior
races. But we should also recognize that by taking
this attitude we debar Asiatics from golden opportuni-
ties and render impossible the realization of aspirations
intrinsically just as normal and laudable as our own.
And, having closed in their faces so many doors (A
hope, can we refuse to discuss with gifted and capable
Asiatics the problem of turning over to them the keys
of their own house without causing festering hatreds
Digitized by
Google
THE OUTER DIKES 233
whoee poison may spread far beyond Asia into other
colored lands and possibly into white lands as well?
Neither a Pan-Colored nor a Colored-Bolshevist alliance
are impossibilities; far-fetched though these tenns
may somid.
The fact is, we whites are in no position to indulge
in the luxuiy of Bourbonism. Weakened by Armar
geddon, hampered by Versailles; and harassed by
Bolshevism, the white world can ill afford to flout
Intimate Asiatic aspirations to independence. Our
imperialists may argue that this means abandoning
"outer dikes," but I contend that white positions in
Asia are not protective dikes but strategic block-
houses, built upon the sands during the long Asiatic
ebb-tide, and which the now rising Asiatic waves must
ultimately engulf. Is it not the part of wisdom to
quit these outposts before they collapse into the swirl-
ing waters? Our true "outer dikes" stand, not in
Asia, but in Africa and Latin America. Let us not
exhaust ourselves by stubbom resistance in Asia which
in the end must prove futile. Let us conserve our
strength, r^nembering that by the time Asia has been
submer^ the flood should have lost much of its pent-
up power.
Particular^ should this be true of the moral "im*
pcxnderables." By taking a reasonable, conciliatory
attitude toward Asiatic aspirations to indep^dence
we would thereby eliminate the moral factors in Asia's
present hostility toward oinrselves. Many Asiatics
Digitized by
Google
234 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
would still be our foes from resentment at balked ex-
pansion; but we should have separated the sheep from
fhe goats.
And the sheep are the more numerous. There are
of course irreconcilables like Japanese imperialists and
Pan-Islamic fanatics who would like to upset the whole
world. However, taken by and large, A^ is peopled
neither by Cremating jingoes nor howling dervishes.
The average Asiatic is by nature less restless, less am-
bitious, and consequently less aggressive than our-
selves. To-day Aoatics are everywhere aroused by a
whole complex of stimuli like overcrowding, white
domination, and white denial of nationalistic aspira-
tions, to an access of hatred and fuiy. Those last-
mentioned stimuli to anti-white hostility we can re-
move. The first-mentioned cause of hostility — over-
population—we cannot remove. Only the Asiatic
himself can do that by controlling his reckless procresr
tion. Of course over-population is of itsdf a suffi-
ciently serious provoker of trouble. There is no more
certain breeder of strife than the expansive urge of a
fast-breeding people. Nevertheless, this hostile stimu-
lus applies primarily to yellow Asia. Brown Asia,
once free or clearly on the road to freedom, would be
either satisfied or engrossed in its intestine broils.
At any rate, the twin spectres of a Pan-Asian or a
Pan-Colored alliance would probably vanish like a
mirage of the desert, and the white world would be far
better able to deal with yellow pressure on its race-
Digitized by
Google
THE OUTER DIKES 235
frontiers— no light task, weakened and distracted as
the white world finds itself to-day.
Unfortunately, no such wise foresight seems to have
been vouchsafed our statesmen. Imperialistic secret
treaties formed the basis for Versailles's treatment of
Asiatic questions, and those treaties were drawn pre-
cisely as though Armageddon were a Rkirmish and
Asia the sleeping giant of a century ago. Upon the
brown world, in particular, white domination was
riveted rather than relaxed.
This amazing disregard of present-day realities au-
gurs in for the future. Indeed, its evil first-fruits are
already apparent. The brown world, convinced that
its aspirations can be realized only by force, turns to
the yellow world and listens to Bolshevik propaganda,
while Pan-Islamism redoubles its efforts in Africa.
Thus is once more manifest the diplomatic bank-
ruptcy of VersaiDes. The white man, like King
Canute, seats himself upon the tidal sands and bids
the waves be stayed. He will be lucl^ if he escapes
merely with wet shoes.
Digitized by
Google
C5HAPTER XI
THE INNER DIKES
We come now to the f rontiere of the white wotld^
to its trae frontierB, marked, not by boundaiy-etones,
but by flesh and blood. These frontiers are not con-
tinuous: far from the European homeland, some run
in remote quarters of the earth, sundered by vast
stretches of ocean and connected only by the slate-
gray thread of sea-power— the master-talisman which
the white man still grasps finnly in his hand.
But against these race-frontiers— these '^ioner dikes"
— ^the rising tide of color has for decades been beating,
and will beat yet moro fiercely as congestuog population,
quickened self-consciousness, and heightened sense of
power impel the colored world to expansion and do-
minion. Above the ea£l;em horizon the dark storm-
clouds lower, and the weakened, distracted white world
must soon face a colored peril threatening its integrity
and perhaps its existence. This colored p^ has three
facets: the peril of arms, the peril of markets, and the
peril of migration. All three contain ominous potenti-
alities, both singly and in combination. Let us review
them in turn, to appraise their dynamic possibilitieB.
First, the peril of arms. The military potencies of
the colored races have been the subject of earnest, and
firequently alarmist, speculation for the past twenly
236
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 237
years, particularly since the RussoJapanese War.
The exciting effects of Pan-Islamism upon the warlike
peoples of Asia and Africa have been frequently dis-
cussed, while the ^'Yellow Peril" has long been a
joimialistic commonplace.
How shall we appraise the colored peril of arms? On
the whole, it would appear as though the colored mili-
tary danger, in its isolated, purely aggressive aspect,
hod been exa^erated. Visions of a united Asia, ris-
ing suddenly in fanatic frenzy and hurling brown and
yellow myriads upon the white West seem to be the
products of superheated imaginations. I say ''seem,"
because there are unquestionably mysterious emotional
depths in the Asiatic soul which may yet justify the
prophets of cataclysmic war. As Hyndman says:
''With all the facts before us, and with prejudice
thrown aside, we ore still unable to lay bare the causes
of the gigantic Asian movements of the past. They
were certainly not all economic in their origin, unless
we stretch the boundaries of theory so far as to include
the massacre of whole populations and the destruction
of their wealth within the limits of the invaders' desire
for material gain. And, whether these movements
arose from material or emotional causes, they have
been before, and they may occur again. Forecast here
is impossible. A new Mohammed is quite as likely to
make his appearance as a new Buddha, a reborn Con-
fucius, or a modem Christ. . . . Asia raided and
scourged Europe for more than a thousand years.
Now, for five himdred years, the coimter-attack of
Digitized by
Google
238 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Europe upon Asia has been steadily going on, and it
may be that the land of long memories will cherish some
desire to avenge this period of wrong and rapine in
turn. The seed of hatred has already been but too
well sown."*
Of course; on this particular point, forecast is, in-
deed, impossible. Nevertheless, the point should be
noted, for Asiatic war-fever may appear, if not in
isolation, then in conjunction with other stimuli to
warlike action, like population-pressure or imperialistic
ambition, which to-day exist and whose amplitude can
be approximately gauged. We have already analyzed
the military potencies of Pan-Islamism and Japan, and
China also diould not be forgotten. Pacifist though
China has long been, she has had her bellicose moments
in the past and may have them in the future. Should
this occur, China, as the world's greatest reservoir of
intelligent man-power, would be immensely formidable.
Pearson visualizes a China '^become an aggressive
military power, sending out her armies in millions to
cross the Himalayas and traverse the Steppes, or
occupying the islands and the northern parts of Aus-
tralia, by pouring in immigrants protected by fleets.
Luther's old name for the Turks, that they were ^the
people of the wrath of God,' may receive a new and
terrible application."*
Granted that the Chinese will never become the
^H. M. Hyndman, "The Awakening of Aria,'' pp. a07-S. (New
York, 1919).
* Pearson, pp. 140- L
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 239
fighting equals of the world's warrior races^ their in-
credible numbers combined with their tenacious vital-
ity might overcome opponents individually their su-
periors. Says Professor Ross: "To the West the
toughness of the Chinese physique may have a sLoister
military significance. Nobody fears lest in a stand-up
fight Chinese troops could whip an equal nxmiber of
well-conditioned white troops. But few battles are
fought by men fresh from tent and mess. In the course
of a prolonged campaign involving irregular provision-
ing, bad drinking-water, lying out, loss of sleep, ex-
hausting marches, exposure, excitement, and anxiety,
it may be that the white soldiers would be worn down
worse than the yellow soldiers. In that case the har-
dier men with less of the martial spirit might in the
closing grapple beat the better fighters with the less
endurance." ^
The potentialities of the Chinese soldier would ac-
quire vastly greater significance if China should be
thoroughly subjugated by, or solidly leagued to, ambi-
tious and militaristic Japan. The combined military
energies of the Far East, welded into an aggressive
unity, would be a weapon of tremendousstriking-power.
The colored peril of arms may thus be summarized:
The brown and yellow races possess great military po-
tentialities. These (barring the action of certain ill-
understood emotional stimuli) are xuilikely to flame
out in spontaneous fanaticism; but, on the other hand,
* Edward Alsworth Bon, ''Tbe Chaogiiig ChizMse,"j)p. 46-47 (New
Ycak, 1911).
Digitized by
Google
240 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
they are very likely to be mobilized for political rea-
flons like revolt against white dominion or for social
reasons like over-population. The black race offers no
real danger except as the tool of Pan-Islamism. As
for the red men of the AmericaSi they are of merely
local significance.
We are now ready to examine the economic facet of
the colored peril: the industrial-mercantile phase.
In the second part of this volume I showed the pro-
found efifect of the ^'industrial revolution'' in furthering
white world-supremacy, and I pointed out the tremen-
dous advantages accruing to the white world from ex-
ploitation of undeveloped colored lands and from ex-
ports of manufactured goods to colored markets. The
prodigious wealth thereby amassed has been a prime
cause of white prosperity, has buttressed the main-
tenance of white world-hegemony, and has made
possible much of the prodigious increase of white popu-
lation.
We littie realize what the loss of these advantage
would mean. As a matter of fact, it would mean
throughout the white world diminished prosperity,
lessened political and military strength, and such rela-
tive economic and social stagnation as would depress
national vigor and check population. It is even possi-
ble to visualize a white world reverting to the condition
of Europe in the fifteenth centuiy— thrown back iq)on
itsdf , on the defensive, and with a static rather than
a progressive civilization. Such conditions could of
couim occur only as the result of colored miiitaiy and
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 241
industrial trixunphs of the most sweeping character.
But the possibility exists, nevertheless, as I shall en-
deavor to show.
Down to the close of the nineteenth century white
supremacy was as absolute in industry as it was in
politics and war. Even the civilized brown and yellow
peoples were negligible from the industrial point of
view. Asia was economically on an agricultural basis.
Such industries as she possessed were still in the '' house-
industry" stage, and her products, while often exquisite
in quaUty, were produced by such slow, antiquated
methods that their quantity was limited and their
market-price relatively higk Despite very low wages,
Asiatic products not only could not compete in the
world-market with European and American machine-
made, mass-produced articles, but were hard hit in
their home-markets as well. The way in which an
ancient Asiatic handicraft like the Indian textiles was
literally annihilated by the destructive competition of
Lancadure cottons is only one of many siniilar instances.
With the beginning of the twentieth century, how-
ever, Asia b^an to show signs of an economic activity
as striking in its way as the activity which Asia was
displaying in idealistic and political fields. Japan had
already laid the foundations of her flourishing indus-
trial life based on the most up-to-date Western models,
while in other Asiatic lands, notably in China and
India, the whir of machineiy and the smoke of tall
factory chinmesrs proclaimed that the East was fathom-
ing the industrial secrets of the West.
Digitized by
Google
242 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
What Asiatics were seeking in their industrial re-
vival was well expressed a decade ago by a Hindu,
who wrote in a leading Indian periodical: ''In one
respect the Orient is really menacing the West; and
so earnest and open-minded is Asia that no pretense
or apology whatever is made about it. The Easterner
has thrown down the industrial gantlet, and from
now on Asia is destined to witness a progressively in-
tense trade warfare, the Occidental scrambling to re-
tain his hold on the nmrkets of the East, and the Orien-
tal endeavoring to beat him in a battle in which here-
tofore he has been an eajsfy victor. ... In competing
with the Occidental commercialists, the Oriental has
awakened to a dynamic realization of the futility of
pitting imimproved machinery and methods against
modem methods and appliances. Casting aside his
former sense of self-complacency, he is studying the
sciences and arts that have given the West its material
prosperity. He is putting the results of his investi-
gations to practical use, as a rule, recasting the Occi-
dental methods and tools to suit his peculiar needs,
and in some instances improving upon them.''^
The accuracy of this Hindu statement of Asia's in-
dustrial awakening is indorsed by the statements of
white observers. At the very moment when the above
article was penned, an American economic writer, Clar-
ence Poe, was making a study tour of the Orient, from
which he brought back the following report: ''The
' Tfm Library Dinui, NofvmlMr 5. lUQi p. 786 dram Tie /wttnl
Review, M«dnui).
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 243
real cause of Asia's poverty lies in just two things:
the failure of Asiatic governments to educate their
people, and the failure of the people to increase their
productive capacity by the use of machineiy. Igno-
rance and lack of machinery are responsible for Asia's
poverty; knowledge and modem tools are responsible
for America's prosperity." But, continues Mr, Poe,
we must watch out. Asia now realizes these things
and is doing much to remedy the situation. Hence,
"we must face in ever-increasing degree the rivalry
of awakening peoples who are strong with the strength
that comes from struggle with poverty and hardship,
ajid who have set themselves to master and apply all
our secrets in the coming world-struggle for industrial
supremacy and for racial readjustment."^ And more
recently another American observer of Asiatic eco-
nomic conditions reports : " All Asia is being permeated
with modem industry and present-day mechanical
progress."*
Take, for example, the momentous possibilities in-
volved in the industrial awakening of China. China
is not merely the most populous of lands, containing
as it does nearly one-fourth of all the human beings
on earth, but it is also dowered with immense natural
resources, notably coal and iron— the prime requisites
of modem industrial life. Hitherto China has been
on an agricultural basis, with virtually no exploitation
iGbraDoe Fbe, "What the Oriflnt Can Teaoh Ub," WarhTB Work,
July, IQll.
^ Qayton 8. Ccx^mt, "The Modomiasg of tha OrieDt," p. 6 (New
Yoik, IQU).
Digitized by
Google
244 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
of her mineral wealth and with no indiistry in the mod-
em sense. But the day when any considerable frac-
tion of China's laborious millions turn from the plough
and handicrafts to the factory must see a portentous
reaction in the most distant markets.
Thirty years ago, Professor Pearson forecast China's
imminent industrial transformation. ''Does any one
doubt/' he asks, ''that the day is at hand when China
will have cheap fuel from her coal-mines, cheap trans^
port by railways and steamers, and will have founded
technical schools to develop her industries? When-
ever that day comes, she may wrest the control of the
world's markets, especially throughout Asia, from
England and Germany."^
Much of what Professor Pearson prophesied haa
already come to pass, for China to^lay has the begin-
nings of a promising industrial life. Even a decade
ago Professor Ross wrote of industrial conditions theres
"Assuredly the cheapness of Chinese labor is some-
thing to make a factory owner's mouth water. The
women reelers in the silk filatures of Shanghai get from
eight to eleven cents for eleven hovm of work. But
Shanghai is dear; and, besides, everybody there com-
plains that the laborers are knowing and spoiled. In
the steel works at EEanyang common labor gets three
dollars a month, just a tenth of what raw ^vs com-
mand in the South Chicago iron-works. Skilled me-
chanics get from eight to twelve dollars. In a coal-
mine near Ichang a thousand miles up the Yangtse
>Peanoii»p. 138.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 245
the coolie receives one cent for canying a 400-poiind
load of coal on his back down to the river a mile and
a half away. He averages ten loads a day but must
rest every other week. The miners get seven cents a
day and found; that iS; a cent's worth of rice and meal.
They work eleven hours a day up to their knees in
water; and all have swollen legs. After a week of it
they have to lie off a couple of days. No wonder the
cost of this coal (semi-bituminous) at the pit's mouth
is only thirty-five cents a ton. At Chengtu servants
get a dollar and a half a month and find themselves.
Across Szechuan lusty coolies were glad to carry oiu*
chairs half a day for four cents each. In Sianfu the
conmion cooUe gets three cents a day and feeds him-
self, or eighty cents a month. Through Shansi roving
harvesters were earning from four to twelve cents a
day, and farm-hands got five or six dollars a year and
their keep. Speaking broadly, in any part of the em-
pire, willing laborers of fair intelligence may be had
in any niunber at from eight to fifteen cents a day.
"With an ocean of such labor power to draw on,
China would appear to be on the eve of a manufac-
turing development that will act like a continental
upheaval in changing the trade map of the world. The
impression is deepened by the tale of industries that
have already sprung up."^
Of course there is another side to the story. Low
wages alone do not insure cheap production. As Pro-
fessor Ross remarks: "For all his native capacity, the
iRoas, pp. 117-118.
Digitized by
Google
S46 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
coolie will need a long course of schooling, industrial
training; and factory atmosphere before he inches up
abreast of the German or American working man."^
In the technical and directing staffs there is the same
absence of the modem industrial spirit, resulting in
chronic mismanagement, while Chinese industry is
further handicapped by traditional evils like ''squeeze/'
nepotism, lust for quick profits, and incapacity for
sustained busipess team-play. These failings are not
peculiar to China; they hamper the industrial develop-
ment of other Asiatic countries, notably India. Still,
the way in which Japanese industiy, with all its faults,
is perfecting both its technic and its methods shows
that these failings will be gradually overcome and in-
dicates that within a generation Asiatic industry will
probably be sijfficiently advanced to supply at least
the Asiatic home-markets with most of the staple
manuf acting.
Thus it looks as though white manufactures will
tend to be progressively eliminated from Asiatic mar-
kets, even imder conditions of absolutely free com-
petition. But it is a very moot point whether com-
petition will remain free — ^whether, on the contraiy,
white wares will not be increasingly penalized. The
Asiatic takes a keen interest in his industrial develop- ^
ment and consciously favors it even where whites are
in political control. The "swadeshi" movement in
India is a good example, while the Chinese and Egyp-
tian boycotts of foreign as against native goods ara
» Rom, p. 119.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 247
further instances in point. The Japanese have sup-
plemented these spontaneous popular movements by
sjrstematic governmental discrimination in favor of
Japanese products and the elimination of white com-
petition from Japan and its dependencies. This Japa-
nese policy has been markedly successful, and should
Japan's present hegemony over China be perpetuated
the white man may soon find himself economically as
well as politically expelled from the whole Far East.
A decade ago Putnam Weale wrote wamingly: "If
China is forced, owing to the short-sighted diplomacy
of those for whom the question has really supreme
importance, to make comnK)n cause with Japan as a
pis oiler, then it may be accepted as inevitable that
in the course of time there will be created a mare
claumm, which will extend from the island of Saghalien
down to Cochin-China and Siam, including all the
island-groups, and the shores of which will be openly
hostile to the white man. . . .
''And since there will be no danger from the compe-
tition of white workmen, but rather from the wMte
man's ships, the white man's merchants, his inven-
tions, his produce— it will be these which will be sub-
jected to humiliating conditions. ... It is not a
veiy far cry from tariffs on goods to tariffs and re-
strictions on foreign shipping, on foreign merchants,
on everjrthing foreign — ^restrictions which by impos-
ing vast and unequal burdens on the activities of
aliens will soon totally destroy such activities. . . .
What can very easily happen is that the federation
Digitized by
Google
248 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
of eastern Asia and the yellow races will be finaUy
arranged in such a manner as to exclude the white
man and his conmierce more completely than any
one yet dreams of." *
This latter jnisf ortune may be averted by concerted
white action, but it is difficult to see how the gradual
elimination of white goods from Asiatic markets as
the result of successful Asiatic competition can be
averted. Certainly the stubborn maintenance of white
political domination over a rebellious Asia would be
no remedy. That would merely intensify swadeshi
boycotts in the subject regions, while in the lands freed
from white political control it would further Japan's
policy of excluding everything white. If Asiatics re-
solve to buy their own products instead of ours we
may as well reconcile ourselves to the loss. Here again
frank recognition of the inevitable will enable us to
take a much stronger and more justifiable position
on the larger world-aspects of the problem.
For Asia's industrial transformation is destined to
cause momentous reactions in other parts of the globe.
If Asiatic industry really does get on an efficient basis,
its potentialities are so tremendous that it must pres-
ently not only monopolize the home-markets but also
seek to invade white markets as well, thus presenting
the white world with commercial and economic prob-
lems as unwelcome as they will be novel.
Again, industrialization will in some respects ag-
gravate Asiatic longings for migration and dominion.
^ B. L. Putnam Weale, ''The Conflict of Ck>]or/' pp. 179-lSl.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 249
In my opening pages I mentioned industrialization as
a probable reliever of population-pressure in Asiatic
countries by affording new livelihoods to the congested
masses. This is true. But, looking a trifle farther,
we can also see that industrialization would stimulate
a further prodigious increase of population. Consider
the growth of Europe's population during the nine-
teenth century under the stimulus of the industrial
revolution, maldng possible the existence in our in-
dustrialized Europe of three times as many people
as existed in the agricultiutd Europe of a hundred
years ago. Why should not a similar development
occur in Asia? To-day Asia, though stiU upon a basis
as agricultural as eighteenth-century Europe, contains
fully 900,000,000 people. That even a partially in-
dxistrialized Asia might support twice that nimiber
would Qudging by the European precedent) be far
from improbable.
But this would mean vastly increased incentives
to expansion — commercial, political, racial— beyond
the bounds of Asia. It would mean intensified en-
croachments, not only upon areas oi white settlement,
but perhaps even more upon non-Asiatic colored regions
of white political control like Africa and tropical Amer-
ica. Here again we see why the white man, however
condliatoiy in Asia, must stand like flint in Africa
and Latin America. To allow the whole tropic belt
clear round the world to pass into Asiatic hands would
practically spell white race-suicide.
Professor Pearson paints a truly terrible picture
Digitized by
Google
250 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
of the Btagnatdcm and hopdessness which would ensue.
"Let us conceive/' he writes, "the leading European
nations to be stationary, while the black and yeOow
belt, including China, Malaysia, India, central Africa,
and tropical America, is all teeming with life, developed
by industrial enterprise, fairly well administered by
native governments, and owning the better part of
the carrying trade of the world. Can any one suppose
that, in such a condition of political society, the habitual
temper of mind in Europe would not be profoundly
changed? Depression, hopelessness, a disregard of
invention and improvement, would replace the sanguine
confidence of races that at present are always panting
for new worlds to conquer. Here and there, it may be,
the more adventurous would profit by the traditions
of old supremacy to get their services accepted in the
new nations, but as a rule thero would be no outlet
for enei^, no future for statesmanship. The despon-
dency of the English people, when their dream of con-
quest in France was dissipated, was attended with a
complete decay of thought, with civil war, and with
a standing still, or perhaps a decline of populaticm, and
to a less degree of wealth. ... It is conceivable that
our later world may find itself deprived of all that is
valued on earth, of the pag^antiy of subject provinces
and the reality of commerce, while it has neither a
disinterred literature to amuse it nor a vitalized religion
to give it spiritual strength." ^
To sum up: The economic phase of the colored peril,
iPeanoOypp. 138, 139.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 251
though not yet a major factor, must still be seriously
reckoned with by forward-looking statesmanship as
something which will increasingly complicate the re-
lations of the white and non-white worlds. In fact,
even to-day it tends to intensify Asiatic desires for
expansion, and thus exacerbates the third, or migrar
tory, phase of the colored peril, which is already upon
us.
The question of Asiatic immigration is incomparably
the greatest external problem which faces the white
world. Supreme phase of the colored peril, it already
presses, and is destined to press harder in the near
futiu*e. It infinitely transcends the peril of arms or
markets, since it threatens not merely our supremacy
or prosperity but our very race^xistence, the wdl-
spiings of being, the sacred heritage of our children.
That this is no overstatement of the issue, a bare
recital of a £ew biological axioms will show. We have
already seen that nothing is more unstable than the
racial make-up of a people, while, conversely, nothing
is more uruJianging than the racial divisions of man-
kind. We have seen that true amalgamation is pos-
sible only between members of the same race-stock,
while in crossings between stocks even as relatively
near together as the main divisions of the white species,
the race-characters do not realty fuse but remain dis-
tinct in the mixed offspring and tend constantly to
resort themsdves as pure types by Mendelian inheri-
tance. Thus a country inhabited by a mixed popula-
tion is really inhabited by different races, one of which
Digitized by
Google
262 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
always tends to dominate and breed the other out —
the outbred strains being lost to the world forever.
Now^ since the various hxunan stocks differ widely
in genetic worth, nothing should be more carefully
studied than the relative values of the different strains
in a population, and nothing should be more rigidly
scrutinized than new strains seeking to add themselves
to a population, because such new strains may hold
simply incalculable potentialities for good or for eviL
The potential reproductive powers of any stock are
almost unlimited. Therefore the introduction of even
a small group of prolific and adaptable but racially im-
desirable aliens may result in their subsequent prodi-
gious multiplication, thereby either replacing better
native stocks or degrading these by the injection of
inferior blood.
The admission of aliens should, indeed, be r^arded
just as solemnly as the b^etting of children, for the
racial effect is essentially the same. There is no more
damning indictment of our lopsided, materialistic
civilization than the way in which, throughout the
nineteenth century, imnoigration was almost univer-
sally regarded, not from the racial, but from the ma-
terial point of view, the immigrant being viewed not
as a creator of race-values but as a mere vocal tool
for the production of material wealth.
Inunigration is thus, from the racial standpoint, a
form of procreation, and like the more immediate form
of procreation it may be either the greatest blessing
or the greatest curse. Human history is largely the
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 253
story of migrations, maJdng now for good and now
for ill. Migration peopled Europe with superior white
stocks displacing ape-hke aborigines, and settled North
America with Nordics instead of nomad redskins. But
migration also bastardized the Roman world with
Levantine mongrels, drowned the West Indies under
a black tide, and is filling oin* own land with the sweep-
ings of the European east and south.
Migration, like other natural movements, is of itself
a blind force. It is man's divine privil^e as well as
duty, having been vouchsafed knowledge of the laws
of life, to direct these blind forces, rejecting the bad
and selecting the good for the evolution of higher and
nobler destinies.
Colored immigration is merely the most extreme
phase of a phenomenon which has already moulded
prodigiously the development of the white world. In
fact, before discussing the specific problems of colored
immigration, it would be well to survey the effects of
the immigration of various white stocks. When we
have grasped the momentous changes wrought by the
introduction of even relatively near-related and hence
relatively assimilable strains, we will be better able to
realize the far more momentous consequences which the
introduction of colored stocks into white lands would
entail.
The racial effects of immigration are ably simomarized
by that lifelong student of immigration problems,
ftrescott F. Hall. These effects are, he truly remarks,
''more far-reaching and potent than all otiliere. The
Digitized by
Google
254 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
govenunent, the state, society, industry, the political
party, social and political ideals, all are concepts and
conventions created by individual men; and when
individuals change these change with them. Recent
discoveries in biology show that in the long run hered-
ity is far more important than environment or educa-
tion; for though the latter can develop, it cannot
create. They also show what can be done in a few
years in altering species, and in producing new ones
with qualities hitherto unknown, or unknown in com-
bination." *
The way in which admixture of alien blood can
modify or even destroy the very soul of a people have
been fully analyzed both by biologists and by social
psychologists like Doctor Gustave Le Bon.* The way
in which wholesale immigration, even though mainly
white, has already profoundly modified American nar
tional character is succinctly stated by Mr* Eliot
Norton. "If," he writes, "one considers the American
people from, say, 1775 to 1860, it is clear that a well-
defined national character was in process of formation.
What variations there were, were all of the same type,
and these variations would have slowly grown less and
less marked. It needs little study to see of what great
value to any body of men, women, and children a
national or racial type is. It furnishes a standard of
conduct by which any one can set his course. The
world is a diflicult place in which to live, and to es-
^ Pt«8oott F. Hall, "Immigration p. 99 (New York, 1907).
* See espedally his ''F^yohology of Peoples" (London, 1898, EndUh
a).
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 255
tablish moral standards has been one of the chief occu-
pations of mankind. Without such standards, man
feels 88 a miariner without a compass. Religions^ rules,
laws, and customs are only the national character in
the form of standards of conduct. Now national char-
acter can be formed only in a population which is
stable. The repeated introduction into a body of men
of other men of different type or types cannot but tend
to prevent its formation. Thus tJie 19,000,000 of im-
migrants that have landed have tended to break up
the type which was forming, and to make the forma-
tion of any other type difficult. Every million more
will only intensify this result, and the absence of a
national character is a loss to every man, woman, and
child. It will show itself in our religions, rules of con-
duct, in our laws, in our customs." *
The vital necessity of restriction and selection in
immigration to conserve and build race-values is thus
set forth by Mr. Hall:
''There is one aspect of immigration restriction in
the various countries which does not often receive much
attention ; namely, the possibility of its use as a method
of world-eugenics. Most persons think of migration
in terms of £fpace— as the moving of a certain nmnber
of people from one part of the earth's surface to an-
other. Whereas the much noore important aspect of
it is that of a functioning in time.
^ Eliot Norton, in Annals cf the American Academy cf Political and
Social Science, vol. XXIV, p. 163, July, 1004. Of ooune, ainoe Mr. Nor-
ton wrote, m^ons more aliens have entered the United States, tuid the
situation is much worae.
Digitized by
Google
^ THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
''This comes from two facts. The first is that the
vacuum left in any countiy by emigration is rapidly
filled up through a rise in the birth-rate. . . . The sec-
ond fact is that immigration to any country of a given
stratum of population tends to sterilize all strata of
higher social and economic levels already in that coun-
try. So true is this that nearly all students of the mat-
ter are agreed that the United States would have a
larger population to-day if there had been no immi-
gration since 1820, and, it is needless to add, a much
more homogeneous population. As long as the people
of any commimity are relatively homogeneous, what
differences of wealth and social position there may be
do not affect the birth-rate, or do so only after a con-
siderable time. But put into that conmiunity a num-
ber of immigrants, inferior mentally, socially, and
economically, and the natives are unwilling to have
their children associate with them in work or social
life. They then limit the number of their children in
order to give them the capital or education to enter
occupations in which they will not be brought into
contact with the new arrivals. This result is quite
apparent in New England, where successive waves of
immigration from lower and lower levels have been
coming in for eighty years. In the West, the same
New England stock has a much higher birth-rate,
showing that its fertility is in no way diminished. In
the South, where until very recently l^ere was no immi-
gration at all, and the only socially inferior race was
clearly separated by the accident of color, the birth-
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 257
rate has remained veiy high, and the veiy large fami-
lies of the colonial period are even now not uncommon.
''This is not to say that other causes do not contrib-
ute to lower the birth-rate of a country^ for that is an
almost world-wide phenomenon. But the desire to
be separated from inferiors is as strong a motive to
birth-control as the desire for luxury or to ape one's
economic superiors. Races follow Gresham's law as
to money: the poorer of two kinds in the same place
tends to supplant the better. Mark you, supplcmf, not
drive out. One of the most common fallacies is the
idea that the natives whose places are taken by the
lower immigrants are 'driven up' to more responsible
positions. A few may be pushed up;' more are driven
to a new locality, as happened in the mining r^ons;
but mo9t are presented from coining irUo existence at aU.
"What is the result, then, of the migration of
1,000,000 persons of lower level into a country where
the average is of a higher level? Considering the
world as a whole, there are, after a few years, 2,000,000
persons of the lower type in the world, and probably
from 500,000 to 1,000,000 less of the higher type. The
proportion of lower to higher in the countiy from
which the migration goes may remain the same; but
in the country receiving it, it has risen. Is the world
as a whole the gainer?
"Of course the euthenist^ says at once that these
immigrants are improved. We may grant that, al-
1 /. e., » person befieving in the prepondenaoe of enyiionmeBt rather
than hcoedity
Digitized by
Google
258 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
though the improvement is probably mudi exag-
gerated. You camiot make bad stock into good by
changing its meridian^ any more than you can turn a
cart-horse into a hunter by putting it into a fine stable,
or make a mongrel into a fine dog by teaching it tricks.
But such improvement as there is involves time, ex^
pensC; and trouble; and, when it is done, has any-
thing been gained? Will any one say that the races
that have supplanted the old Nordic stock in New
England are any better, or as good, as the descendants
of that stock would have been if their birth-rate had
not been lowered?
'^ Further, in addition to the purely biological aspects
of the matter, there are certain psychological ones.
Although a cosmopolitan atmosphere furnishes a cer-
tain freedom in which strong congenital talents can
develop; it is a question whether as many are not in-
jured as helped by this. Indeed, there is considerable
evidence to show that for the production of great men,
a certain homogeneity of environment is necessary.
The reason of this is veiy simple. In a homogeneous
community; opinions on a large number of matters
are fixed. The individual does not have to attend to
such things, but is free to go ahead on some special
line of his own, to concentrate to his limit on his work,
even though that work be fighting the common opin-
ions.
'^But in a conmiunity of many races, there is
either cross-breeding or there is not. If there is, the
children of such cross-breeding are liable to inherit
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 269
two souls^ two temperaments^ two sets of opinions,
with the result in many cases that they are unable to
think or act strong!^ and consistently in any direction.
The classic examples are Cuba^ Mexico, and Brazil
On the other hand, if there is no cross-breeding, the
-tlivensily exists in the origmal races, and in a com-
munity full of diverse ideals of all kinds much of the
energy of the higher type of man is dissipated in two
ways. First, in the intellectual field there is much
more doubt about eveiything, and he tends to weigh,
discuss, and agitate many more subjects, in order to
arrive at a conclusion amid the opposing views. Sec-
ond, in practical affairs, much time and strength have
to be devoted to keeping thing? going along old Hnes,
which could have been spent in new research and de-
velopment. In how many of our large cities to-day
are men of the highest type spending their whole time
fitting, often in vain, to maint>ain standards of hon-
esty, decency, and order, and in tiying to compose the
various ethnic elements, who should be free to build
new structures upon the old !
''The moral seems to be this: Eugenics among in-
dividuals is encouraging the propagation of the fit^
and limiting or preventing the multiplication of the
unfit. World-eugenics is doing precise^ the same
thing as to races considered as wholes. Immigration
restriction is a species of segregation on a large scale,
by which inferior stocks can be prevented from both
diluting and supplanting good stocks. Just as we
isolate bacterial invasions, and starve out the bacteria
Digitized by
Google
260 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
by limiting the area and amount of their food-supply,
80 we can compel an inferior race to remain in its nar
tive habitat; where its own multiplication in a limited
aiea will; as with all organisms; eventually limit its
numbere and therefore its influence. On the other
hand; the superior raceS; more self-limiting than the
othsTO; with the benefits of more space and nourish-
ment will tend to still higher levels.
''This result is not meretjr a selfish benefit to the
hi^er raceS; but a good to the world as a whole. The
object is to produce the greatest number of those fittest
not 'for survival' merely, but fittest for all purposes.
The lower types among men progress; so far as thdr
racial inheritance allows them tO; chiefly by imitation
and emulation. The presence of the highest develop-
ment and the highest institutions among any race is
a distinct benefit to all the others. It is a gift of psy-
chologioal efmranmerU to any one capable of apprecia-
tion." »
The imposfflfaility of any advanced and prosperous
community Tnaint>aining its social standards and hand-
ing them down to its posterity in these days of che^^
and rapid transportation except by restrictions upon
immigrations is thus explained by Professor Roes:
''Now that cheap travel stirs the social deeps and far-
beckoning opportunity fills the steerage; immigratian
becomes ever more serious to the people that hopes
to rid itself at least of slumS; 'masseS;' and 'sub-
' Ftaoott F. Hall, ''Immig;ration Restrictkm and World Bufooki,''
Tk$ JmmuA y HendUif, Marob, 1919.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 261
merged/ What is the good of practismg prudence
in the family if hmigry strangers may crowd in and
occupy at the banquet table of life the places reserved
for its children? Shall it, in order to relieve the teem-
ing lands of their imemployed^ abide in the pit of wolfish
competition and renounce the fair prospect of growth
in suavity; comfort, and refinement? 1£ not; then the
low-pressure society must not only slam its doors upon
the indraft; but must double-lock them with forts
and iron-clads; lest they be burst open by assault from
some quarter where 'cannon food' is cheap.'' ^
These admirable summaries of the immigration
problem in its world-aspect are strikingly illustrated
by our own country; which may be considered as the
leading; if not the ^'hoiriblc;" example. Probably few
persons fully appreciate what magnificent racial trea-
sures America possessed at the b^inning of the nine-
teenth century. The colonial stock was perhaps tiie
finest that nature had evolved since the classic Greeks.
It was the very pick of the Nordics of the British Isles
and adjacent regions of tiie European continent —
picked at a time when those coimtries Were more Nor-
dic than noW; smce the industrial revolution had not
yet begun and the consequent resm^ence of the Medi-
terranean and Alpine elements had not taken place.
The immigrants of colonial times were largely exiles
for conscience's sake, while the very process of migra-
tion was so difi&cult and hazardous that only persons
lEdwwd Akwortli Rom. ''Ghansiog America.'' vo. 45-46 ^Ntv
Yoik. 1012).
Digitized by
Google
262 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
of courage; initiative^ and strong will-power would
voluntarity face the long voyage overseas to a life of
struggle in an untamed wilderness haunted by ferocious
savages.
Thus the entire process of colonial settlement was
one continuous^ drastic cycle of eugenic selection. Only
the racially fit ordinarily came, while the few unfit
who did come were mostly weeded out by the exacting
requirements of early American life.
The eugenic results were magnificent. As Madison
Grant well says: ''Nature had vouchsafed to the Amer-
icans of a century ago the greatest opportunity in r&-
corded histoiy to produce in the isolation of a continent
a powerful and racially homogeneous people^ and had
provided for the experiment a pure race of one of the
most gifted and vigorous stocks on earth, a stock free
from the diseases, physical and moral, which have
again and again sapped the vigor of the older lands.
Our grandfathers threw away this opportunity in the
blissful ignorance of national childhood and inexperi-
ence." ^ The ntunber of great names which Amaica
produced at the b^inning of its national life shows
the hi^ level of ability possessed by this rdativdy
small people (only about 3,000,000 whites in 1790).
With our hundred-odd millions we have no such out-
put of genius to-day.
The opening decades of the nineteenth century
seemed to portend for America the most glorious of
futures. For nearly seventy years after the Revdu-
1 Madiaon Grant, "The PMring of the Gnat Raoe»'' p. 90.
Digitized by
Google
I
THE INNER DIKES 263
tion^ immigration was small, and during that long
period of ethnic isolation the colonial stock, unper-
turbed by alien influences, adjusted its cultural differ-
ences and began to digplay the traits of a genuine new
type, harmonious in basic homogeneity and incalcu-
lably rich in racial promise. The general level of ability
continued high and the output of talent remained ex-
traordinarily laige* Perhaps the best feature of the
nascent ^'native American" race was its strong ideal-
ism. Despite the materialistic blight which was then
creeping over the white world, the native American
displayed characteristics more reminiscent of his Elixap
bethan forebears than of the materialistic Hanoverian
Englishman. It was a wonderful time— and it was
only the dawn !
But the f uU day of that wondrous dawning never
came. In the late forties of the nineteenth centuiy
the first waves of the modem immigrant tide began
breaking on our shores, and the tide swelled to a veri-
table deluge which never slackened till temporarily
restrained by the late war. This immigration, to be
sure, first came mainly from northern Europe, was
thus largely composed of kindred stocks, and con-
tributed many valuable elements. Only dimng the
last thirty years have we been deluged by the trviy
alien hordes of the European east and south. But,
even at its best, the immigrant tide could not measure
up to the colonial stock which it displaced, not rein-
f oroed, while latterly it became a menace to the veiy
existence of our race, ideals, and institutions. All our
Digitized by
Google
264 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Aowfy acquired balance— physical; mental, and q)iri-
tual — ^hafi been upset, and we to-day flounder in a
veritable Serbonian bog, painfully trying to regain the
solid ground on which our granddres confidently stood.
The dangerous fallacy in that short-sighted idealisin
which seeks to make America the haven of refuge for
the poor and oppressed of all lands, and its evil effects
not only on America but on the rest of the world as
weQ, has been convincingly exposed by Professor Boss.
He has scant patience with those social ''uplifters"
whose sympathy with the visible alien at the gate is
80 keen that they have no feeling for the invisible chil-
dren of ovT poor who will find the chances gone, nor
for those at &e gate of the to-be, who might have been
bom, but will not be.
"I am not of those," he writes, "who consider hu-
manity and forget the nation, who pity the living but
not the unborn. To me, those who are to come after
us stretch forth beseeching hands as well as do the
masses on the other side of the globe. Nor do I re-
gard America as something to be spent quickly and
cheerfully for the benefit of pent-up millions in the
backward lands. What if we becoqie crowded with-
out their ceasing to be so? I r^ard it (America) as a
nation whose future may be of unspeakable value to
the rest of mankind, provided that the easier condi-
tions of life here be made permanent by high standards
of living, institutions, and ideals, which finally may be
Impropriated by all men. We could have helped th6
Giinese a little by letting their surplus millions swann
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 265
in upon us a generation ago; but we have hdped them
infinitely more by protecting our standards and having
somethhig worth their copying when the time came." ^
The pertm*bing influence of recent immigration
must vex American life for many decades. Even if
laws are passed to-morrow so drastic as to shut out
permanently the influx of undesirable dements^ it
will yet take several generations before the combined
action of assimilation and elimination shall have re-
stabilized om* population and evolved a new type-
norm approaching in fixity that which was on the point
of crystallizing three-quarters of a centuiy ago.
The biologist Humphrey thus punctures the "melt-
ing-pot" delusion: "Our 'meltmg-pot/" he writes,
"would not give us in a thousand years what enthu-
siasts expect of it— a fusing of all o\xr various racial
dements into a new type which shall be the true
American. It wiH give us for many generations a per-
plexing diversity in ancestiy, and smce our successors
must reach back into their ancestry for characteristics;
this diversity will increase the uncertainty of their
inheritances. They will inherit no stable blended char-
acter, because there is no such thing. They will in-
herit from a mixtm^e of imlike characteristics contrib-
uted by unlike peoples, and in their inheritance they
win have certain of these characteristics in full identity,
while certain others they will not have at all." ^
> Edward Alsworth Ross, "The Old World in the New/' P^aoe, p. 2
(New York, 1914).
*8. E. Humphry, "Maokiiid: Racial Valuea and the Radal Proa-
peet," p. 166.
Digitized by
Google
266 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Thufi, under even the moBt favorable circumstanoesy
we are in for generations of racial readjustment — an
inunense travail, essentially needless, since the final
product will probably not measure up to the colonial
standard. We will probably never (unless we adopt
positive eugenic measures) be the race we might have
been if America had been reserved for the descendants
of the picked Nordics of colonial times.
But that is no reason for folding our hands in despair-
ing inaction. On the contrary, we should be up and
doing, for thou^ some of our race-heritage has been
lost, more yet remains. We can still be a veiy great
people— if we will it so. Heaven be praised, the co-
lonial stock was immensely prolific before the alien
tide wrought its sterilizing havoc. Even to-day neariy
one-half of our population is of the old blood, while
many millions of the itnmigrant stock are sound in
quality and assimilable in kind. Only— the inmii-
grant tide must at all costs be stopped and America
given a chance to stabilize her ethnic being. It is the
old story of the sibylline books. Some, to be sure,
are ashes of the dead past; all the more should we
conserve the precious volimaes which remain.
One fact should be clearly understood: If America
is not true to her own race-soul, she will inevitably lose
it, and the brightest star that has appeared since Hellas
will fall like a meteor from the human sky, its brilliant
radiance fading into the night. '^ We Americans," says
Madison Grant, ^'must realize that the altruistic ideals
which have controlled our social development during
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 267
the past century and the maudlin sentimentalism that
has made America 'an asylum for the oppressed/ are
sweeping the nation toward a racial abyss. If the melt-
ing-pot is allowed to bofl without control and we con-
tinue to follow our national motto and dehberately
blind ourselves to 'all distinctions of race, creed, or
color/ the type of native American of colonial descent
will become as extinct as the Athenian of the age of
Pericles and the Viking of the days of Rollo." ^
And let us not lay any sacrificial unction to our souls.
If we cheat our country and the worid of the splendid
promise of American life, we shall have no one to blame
but ourselves, and we shall deserve, not pity, but con-
tempt. As Professor Ross well puts it: "A people
that has no more respect for its ancestors and no more
pride of race than this deserves the extinction that
surely awaits it."'
This extended discussion of the evil effects of even
white inmiigration has, in my opinion, been necessary
in order to get a proper perspective for viewing the
problem of colored incimigration. For it is perfectly
obvious that if the influx of inferior kindred stocks
is bad, the influx of wholly alien stocks is infinitely
worse. When we see the damage wrought in America,
for example, by the coming of persons who, after all,
belong mostly to branches of the white race and who
nearly all possess the basic ideals of wlute civilization,
we can grasp the incalculably greater damage which
would be wrought by the coming of persons wholly
>afaat,p.268. • Rm, "ThA Old World in the New," p. 90i.
Digitized by
Google
268 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
alien in blood and possessed of idealistic and cultural
backgrounds absolutely different &om ours. If the
white immigrant can gravely disorder the national lif e^
it is not too much to say that the colored inunigrant
would doom it to certain death.
This doom would be all the more certain because of
the enormous potential volume of colored inmugra-
tion. Beside it, the white immigrant tide of the past
century would pale into insignificance. Leaving all
other parts of the colored world out of the present
discussion; three Asiatic countries — China^ Japan, and
India— together have a population of nearly 800,-
000,000. That is practically twice the population of
Europe — ^the source of white inmiigration. And the
vast majority of these 800,000,000 Asiatics are poteor
tial immigrants into white territories. Their standards
of living are so inconceivably low, their congestion is
so painful, and their consequent desire for relief so
keen that the high-standard, relatively empty white
world seems to them a perfect paradise. Only the
barrier of the white man's veto has prevented a per-
fect deluge of colored men into white lands, and even
afi it is the desperate seekers after fuller life have crq>t
and crawled through every crevice in that barrier^
until even these advance-guards to-day constitute
serious local problems along the white world's race-
frontiers.
The simple truth of the matter is this: A migjhty
problem-ra planet-wide problem — confronts us to-
day and will increaaingly confront us in the dayi to
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 269
come. Says Putnam Weale: '^A struggle has b^gun
between the white man and all the other men of the
worid to decide whether non-white men— that is,
3rellow men, or brown men, or black men— may or
may not invade the white man's countries in order there
to gain their Uvelihood. The standard of living being
low in the lands of colored men and high in the lands
of the white man, it has naturally followed that it has
been in the highest d^ree attractive for men of color
during the past few decades to proceed to regions where
their labor is rewarded on a scale far above their actual
requirements— that is, on the white man's scale. This
simple economic truth creates the inevitable contest
which has for years filled all the countries bordering
on the Pacific with great dread; and which, in spite of
the temporary truce which the so-called 'Exclusion
Policy ' has now enforced, will go much farther than
it has yet gone." ^
The world-wide significance of colored immigration
and the momentous conflicts which it will probably
provoke are ably visualized by Professor Ross.
'^The rush of developments," he writes, ''makes it
certain that the vision of a globe 'lapped in imiv^^sal
laV is premature. If the seers of the mid-centuiy
who looked for the speedy triumph of free trade had
read their Malthus aright, they might have antici-
pated the tariff barriers that have arisen on all hands
within the last thirty years. So, to-day one needs no
prc^het's mantle to foresee that presently the world
1 PotBioi WeiOe, "ThA Conflict of Color/' pp. 08-99.
Digitized by
Google
270 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
will be cut up with immigration barriers which will
never be levelled until the intelligent accommodation
of numbers to resources has greatiy equalized popular
tion-pressure all over the globe. • . • Dams against the
oolor races, with spillways of course for students, mer-
chants, and travellers, will presently enclose the white
man's world. Within this area minor dams will pro-
tect the high wages of the less prolific peoples against
the surplus labor of the more prolific.
''Assuredly, every small-family nation will try to
raise such a dam, and every big-famQy nation will
try to break it down. The outlook for peace and dis-
armament is, therefore, far from bright. One needs
but compare the population-pressures in France, Ger-
many, Russia, and Japan to realize that, even to-day,
the real enemy of the dove of peace is not the ea^e of
pride or the vulture of greed, but the stork I
''The great point of doubt in birth restriction is the
ability of the Western nations to retain control of the
vast African, Australasian, and South American areas
they have staked out as preserves to be peopled at
their leisure with the diminishing overflow of thdr
population. If underbreeding should leave them with-
out the military strength that alone can defend their
far-fltmg frontiers in the southern hemisphere, those
huge imderdeveloped regions will assuredly ..be filled
with the children of the brown and the yellow races.''^
Thus, white men, of whatever country and however
far removed from personal contact with colored com-
1 R088, ''Chftoipzig Amerioa,'' pp. 46-49.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 271
petitoiB) must realize that the question of colored
immigration vitally concerns every white man^ woman,
and child; because nowhere — dbsohUdy nowhere — can
white labor compete on equal terms with colored im-
migrant labor. The grim truth is that there are enough
hard-working colored men to swamp the whole white
world.
No palliatives will serve to mitigate the ultimate
issue, for if the white race should to-day surrender
enough of its frontiers to ease the existing colored pop-
ulation-pressure, so quickly would these surrendered
r^ons be swamped, and so rapidly would the fast-
breeding colored races fill the homeland gaps, that in
a veiy short time the diminished white world would be
faced with an even louder colored clamor for admit-
tance—backed by an increased power to enforce the
colored will.
The profoundly destructive effects of colored com-
petition upon white standards of labor and living has
long been admitted by all candid students of the prob-
lem. So warm a champion of Asiatics as Mr. Hynd-
man acknowledges that ^'the white workers cannot
hold their own permanently against Chinese com-
petition in the labor market. The lower standard of
life, the greater persistence, the superior education of
the Chinese will beat them, and will continue to beat
them."*
Wherever the white man has been exposed to col-
ored competition, particularly Asiatic competition, the
1 ■yndman, '*Th« Awakening of Alia," p. 180.
Digitized by
Google
272 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
story is the same. Says the Australian Professor Pear-
son: ''No one in California or Australia^ where the
effects of Chinese competition have been studied^ has,
I believe, the smallest doubt that Chinese laborers,
if allowed to come in freely, could starve all the white
men in either country out of it, or force them to sub-
mit to harder work and a much lower standard of
wages."*
And a South African, writing of the effects of Hindu
immigration into Natal, remarks in similar vein:
''The condition of South Africa— especially of Natal
— ^is a warning to other lands to bar Asiatic immi-
grants. . • • Both economically and socially the pres-
ence of a large Oriental population is bad. The Asiatics
either force out the white workers, or compel the latter
to live down to the Asiatic level. There must be a
marked deterioration amongst the white working
classes, which renders useless a great deal of the effort
made in educational work. The white population is
educated and trained according to the best ideas of
the highest form of Western civilization^-fOid has to
compete for a livelihood against Asiatics I In Soutii
Africa this competition is driving out the white worit'
ing class, because the average European caimot live
down to the Asiatic level— and if it is essential that
the European must do so, for the sake of his own hap^
piness, do not educate him up to better things. If
cheapness is the only consideration, if low wages an
to come before everything else, then it is not only wastt
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 273
of money, but absolute cruelty, to inspire in the white
working classes tastes and aspirations which it is im-
possible for them to realize. To meet Asiatic com-
petition squarely; it would be necessary to train the
white children to be Asiatics. Even the pro-Orientals
would hardly advocate this.''^
The lines just quoted squarely counter the '^ sur-
vival of the fittest '^ plea so often made by Asiatic propa-
gandists for colored immigration. The ai^ument runs
that, since the Oriental laborer is able to imderbid the
white laborer, the Oriental is the ^'fittest'' and should
therefore be allowed to supplant the white man in
the interests of human progress. This is of coiuBe
merely clever use of the well-known fallacy which
confuses the terms "fittest" and "best." The idea
that, because a certain human type "fits" in certain
ways a particular environment (often an unhealthy,
man-made social environment), it should be allowed
to drive out another type endowed with much richer
potentiaUties for the highest forms of human evolution,
is a sophistry as absurd as it is dangerous.
Professor Ross puts the matter veiy aptly when he
remarks concerning Chinese immigration: "The com-
petition of white laborer and yellow is not so simple
a test of human worth as some may imagine. Under
good conditions the white man can best the yellow
man in turning o£F work. But under bad conditions
iL. E. Nflame, "Oriental Labor in South Africa," AnnaU of ths
Afneriean Aoademy cf PolUieal and Sockd Sdenee, vol XXXIV, pp.
17»-180, September, 1900.
Digitized by
Google
-^■^pi
274 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
the yellow man can best the white man; because he
can better endure spoiled food, poor clothing, foul
air, noise, heat, dirt, discomfort, and microbes. Reilly
can auido Ah-San, but Ah-San can underlive Reilly.
Ah-San cannot take away Reilly's job as being a better
workman; but because he can live and do some work
at a wage on which Reilly cannot keep himself fit to
work at aU, three or four Ah-Sans can take Reilly^s
job from him. And they wiU do it, too, unless they
are barred out of the market where Reilly is selling
his labor. Reilly's endeavor to exclude Ah-San from
his labor market is not the case of a man dreading to
pit himself on equal terms against a better man. In-
deed, it is not quite so simple and selfish and narrow-
minded as all that. It is a case of a man fitted to get
the most out of good conditions refiasing to yield his
place to a weaker man able to withstand bad condi-
tions."*
All this is no disparagement of the Asiatic. He is
perfectly justified in tiying to win broader opportuni-
ties in white lands. But we whites are equally justi-
fied in keeping these opportunities for ourselves and
our childreai. The hard facts are that there is not
enough for both; that when the enormous outward
thrust of colored population-pressure bursts into a
white land it cannot let live, but automatically crushes
the white man out— first the white laborer, then the
white merchant, lastly the white aristocrat; until eveiy
vestige of white has gone from that land forever.
> R088, ''The Cbansmg GhiiMw," pp. 47<-4i.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 275
This inexorable process is thus described bj an Aus-
tralian: ''The colored races become agencies of eco-
nomic disturbance and social degradation. Th^ sap
and destroy the upward tendencies of the poorer whites.
The latter, instead of alwajrs having something better
to look at and strive after, have a lower standard of
living, health, and cleanliness set before them, and the
results are disastrous. They sink to the lower level
of the Asiatics, and the degrading tendency proceeds
upward by saturation, affecting several grades of soci-
ety. . . . There is an insidious, yet irresistible, proc-
ess of social degradation. The colored race does not
intentionally, or even consciously, lower the European;
it simply happens so, by virtue of a natural law which
neither race can control. As debased coinage will drive
out good currency, so a lowered standard of living will
inexorably spread imtil its effects are imiversally felt." ^
It all comes down to a question of self-preservation.
And, despite what sentimentalists may say, self-pres-
ervation is the first law of nature. To love one's cul-
tural, idealistic, and racial heritage; to swear to pass
that heritage unimpaired to one's children; to fight,
and, if need be, to die in its defense: aU this is eternally
right and proper, and no amount of casuistiy or senti-
mentality can alter that unalterable truth. An Eng-
lishman put the thing in a nutshell when he wrote:
''Asiatic immigration is not a question of sentiment,
but of sheer existence. The whde problem is summed
U. liddeD Kdly, "Whftt Is ih» Matter wiUi tbe AmtMel" ir«#-
niMMter SivieVi September, 1910.
Digitized by
Google
276 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
up in Lafcadio Heam's pregnant phrase: 'The East
can underlive the West/ "*
Rigorous exclusion of colored immigrants is thus
vitally necessaiy for the white peoples. Unf ortunatdy,
this exclusion policy will not be easfly maintained.
Colored population-pressure is insistent and increasing,
while the matter is still further compUcated by the
fact that; while no white comrnunity can gain by colored
immigration, white individuals — employers of labor —
may be great gainers and hence often tend to put private
interest above racial duty. Barring a handful of sin-
cere but misguided cosmopoUtan enthusiasts, it is
unscrupulous business interests which are behind every
white proposal to relax the exclusion laws protecting
white areas.
In fairness to these business interests, however, let
us realize their great temptations. To the average
employer, especially in the newer areas of white settle-
ment where white labor is scarce and dictatorial, what
could be more enticing than the vision of a boundless
supply of cheap and eager colored labor?
Consider this Calif omian appraisement of the Chi-
nese coolie: ''The Chinese coolie is the ideal industrial
machine, the perfect human ox. He will transform less
food into more work, with less administrative friction,
than any other creature. Even now, when the scarcily
of Chinese labor and the consequent rise in wag^
have eliminated the question of cheapness, the Chinese
> From an article in Ths PalUMaU OoMdU (London). Quoted io
The IMemry Dig^ May 31, 1913, pp. 1215-16.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 277
have stQl the advantage over all other eeTvUe labor
in convenience and efficiency. They are patient, docile,
industrious, and above all 'honest' in the business
sense that they keep their contracts. Also, th^ cost
nothing but money. Any other sort of labor costs
human effort and worry, in addition to the money.
But Chinese labor can be bought like any other com-
modity, at so much a dozen or a hundred. The Chinese
contractor delivers the agreed number of men, at the
agreed time and place, for the agreed price, and if any
one should drop out he finds another in his place. The
men board and lodge themselves, and when the work
is done they disappear from the employer's ken until
again needed. The entire transaction consists in pay-
ing the Chinese contractor an agreed nimiber of dollars
for an agreed result. This elimination of the human
element reduces the labor problem to something the
employer can understand. The Chinese labor-ma-
chine, from his standpoint, is perfect." ^
What is true of the Chinese is true to a somewhat
lesser extent of all "coolie" labor. Hence, once in-
troduced into a white country, it becomes immensely
popular— among en^loyers- How it was working out
in South Africa, before Uie exclusion acts there, is clearly
explained in the following lines: "The experience of
South Africa is that when once Asiatic labor is admitted,
the tendency is for it to grow. One manufacturer
secures it and is able to cut prices to such an extent
^CheBter H. RoweD, "Chmese and Japanese Immigrants/' AnnaU
pf the Amerioon Academy, voL XXXIV, p. 4, September, 1909.
Digitized by
Google
278 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
that the other manuf acturars are forced either to em-
pl(^ Aaatics also or to reduce white wages to the Asiatic
level. Oriental labor is something which does not
stand still. The taste for it grows. A party springs
up financially interested in increasng it. In Natal
to-day the suggestion that Indian labor should no
longer be imported is met by an outciy f rom theplant-
ersi the farmers; and landowners, and a certain num-
ber of manuf acturers; that industries and agriculture
win be ruined. So the coolie shqps continue to arriye
at IKurban, and Natal becomes more and more a land
of black and brown people and less a land of white
people. Instead of becoming a Canada or New Zear
land, it is becoming a Trinidad or Cuba. Instead of
white settlers^ there are brown settlers. . • . The
working-class white population has to go, as it is going
in Natal. The country becomes a country of white
landlords and supervisors controlling a horde of Asiatics.
It does not produce a nation or a free people. It be-
comes what in the old days of English colonization was
called a 'plantation.' "1
All this gives a dearer idea of the difficulties involved
in a successful guarding of the gates. But it also con-
firms the conviction that the gates must be strictly
guarded. If anything further were needed to rein-
force that conviction it should be the present state
of those white outposts where the gates have been left
ajar.
»N6MiM^ ** Qrkptal LdtKKT in SoiiUi AfriW Anaak ^ th» A m m im m
y, tqL XXXIV, p. lil.
Digitized by
Google
TBE INNER DIKES 279
Hawaii is a good example. This mid-Pacific archi-
pelago was brought mider white control by masterful
American Nordics^ who established Anglo-Saxon in-
stitutions and taught the natives the rudiments of
An^o-Saxon civilization. The native Hawaiians^ like
the other Poljrnesian races, could not stand the pres-
sure of white civilization, and withered away. But
the white oligarchy which controlled the islands de-
termined to turn their marvellous fertility to imme-
diate profit. Labor was imported from the ends of
the earth, the sole test being working ability without
r^ard to race or color. There followed a great in-
flux of Asiatic labor— at first Chinese until annexation
to the United States brought Hawaii under our Chinese
exclusion laws; later on Filipinos, Koreans, and, above
all, Japanese.
The results are highly instructive. These Asiatics
arrived as agricultural laborers to work on the plan-
tations. But they did not stay there. Saving thdr
wages, they pushed vigorously iato all the middle walks
of life. The Hawaiian fisherman and the American
artisan or shopkeeper were alike ousted by ruthless
undercutting. To-day the American mechanic, the
American storekeeper, the American fanner, even the
American contractor, is a rare bird indeed, while Japar
nese corporations are buying up the finest plantations
and growing the finest pineapples and sugar. Fully
half the population of the islands is Japanese, while
the Americans are being literally encysted as a small
aiid dwindling aristocracy. In 1917 the births of the
Digitized by
Google
280 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
two races were: American^ 295; Japanese^ 5;000!
Comment is superfluous.
Clear round the globe, the island of Mauritius, the
half-way house between Asia and Africa, tells the same
tale. Originally settled by Europeans, mostly French,
Mauritius imported negroes from Africa to work its
rich soil. This at once made impossible the existence
of a white laboring dass, though the upper, middle,
and artisan classes remained unaffected by the eco-
nomically backward blacks. A himdred years ago on&-
third of the population were whites. But after the
abolition of slaveiy the negroes quit work, and Asi-
atics were imported to take their place. The upshot
was that the whites were presently swamped beneath
the Asiatic tide— here mostly Hindus. To-day the
Hindus alone form more than two-thirds of the whole
population, the whites nimibering less than one-tenth.
Indeed, the very outward aspect of the island is chang-
ing. The old French landmarks are going, and the
fabled land of 'Taul and Virginia" is becoming a bit
of Hindustan, with a Chinese fringe. Even Port
Louis, the capital town, has mostly passed from white
to Indian or Chinese hands.
Now what do these two world-«undered cases mean?
They mean, as an English writer justly remarks,
''that under the British flag Mauritius has become an
outpost of Asia, just as Hawaii is another such and
under the Stars and Stripes." ^ And, of course, there is
Natal, already mentioned, which, at the moment when
^ Viator, ''Asia oonim Muiuivm," Fartnighilif Bmmo, February, 1908.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 281
the recent South African Exclusion Act stayed the
Hindu tide^ had not only been partially transformed
into an Asiatic land; but was fast becoming a centre
of Asiatic radiation all over South Africa.
With such grim warnings before their eyes^ it is not
strange that the lusty yoimg Anglo-Saxon communities
bordering the Pacific — ^Australia, New Zealand, British
Columbia, and our own "coast" — ^have one and aU
set their faces like flint against the Oriental and have
emblazoned across their portals the legend: "All
White." Nothing is more striking than the instinctive
and instantaneous solidarity which binds together
Australians and Afrikanders, Califomians and Canar
dians, into a "sacred union" at the mere whisper of
Asiatic immigration.
Everywhere the slogan is the same. "The 'White
Australia' idea," cries an antipodean writer, "is not a
poUtical theory. It is a gospel. It counts for more
than religion; for more than flag, because the flag
waves over all kinds of aces; for more than the em-
pire, for the empire is mostly black, or brown or yellow;
is laigdy heathen, largely polygamous, partly canni-
bal. In fact, the White Australia doctrine is based
on the necessity for choosing between national existence
and national suicide."^ "White Australia!" writes
another Australian in similar vein. "Australians of
all classes and political afl^ations regard the policy
much as Americans regard the Constitution. It is
* Quoted by J. F. Abbott, "Japanese Ezpanoioii and Amerioan Polf«
dee," p. 154 (New York, 1016).
Digitized by
Google
282 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
their most articulate article of faith. The reaaon is
not far to seek. . . . Australian civilization is little
more than a partial fringe round the continental coast-
line of 12;210 miles. The coast and its hinterlands are
settled and developed, although not completely for
the entire circumference; in the centre of the countiy
lie the apparently illimitable wastes of the Never-
Never Land, occupied entirely by scrub, snakes, sand,
and blackfellows. The almost manless regions of the
island-continent are a terrible menace. It is impossible
to police at all adequately such an enormous area.
And the peoples of Asia, beating at the bars that con-
fine them, rousing at last from their age-long slumber,
are chafing at the restraints imposed upon their free
entry into and settlement of such iminhabiteKl, unde-
veloped lands."*
So the Australians, 5,000,000 whites in a far-off
continent as large as the United States, defy clamoring
Asia and swear to keep Australia a white man's land.
Says Professor Pearson: "We are guarding the last
part of the world in which the higher races can increase
and live freely, for the higher civilization. We are
denying the yellow race nothing but what it can find
in the home of its birth, or in countries like the Indian
Archipelago, where the white man can never live except
as an exotic."^
So Australia has raised drastic immigration bar-
> n. C. Douclas, "What May Happen in the Pacific," Amanean B^
view cS Bmn&ws, Aprils 1017.
* Pearson, p. 17,
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 283
riers conceived on the lines laid down by Sir Heniy
Parkes many years ago: "It is our duty to preserve
the type of the British nation^ and we ought not for
any consideration whatever to admit any element
that would detract from^ or in any appreciable de-
gree lower, that admirable type of nationality. We
should not encourage or admit amongst us any class
of persons whatever whom we are not prepared to ad-
vance to all our franchises; to all our privileges as citi-
zens, and all our social rights, including the right of
marriage. I maintain that no cla^ of persons should
be admitted here who cannot come amongst us, take
up all our rights, perform on a ground of equality all
our duties, and share in our august and lofty work of
founding a free nation.'^ ^
From Canada rises an equally uncompromising de-
termination. Listen to Mr. Vrooman, a high official
of British Columbia : " Our province is becoming Orien-
talized, and one of our most important questions is
whether it is to remain a British province or become an
Oriental colony — ^for we have three races demanding
seats in our drawing-room, as well as places at our
board— the Japanese, Chinese, and East Indian.'^*
And a well-known Canadian writer. Miss Laut, thus
defines the issue: "If the resident Hindu had a vote —
and as a British subject, why not? — and if he could
break down the immigration exclusion act, he could
> Neame, op. cU., Annak qf the Ameriean Acadmny, voL TUULiY,
pp. 181-2.
sQuoted by Ardiibald Hurd, "Tb» Racial War in tba F^Msifio," FarU'
flt^y Bmao, June, 1913.
Digitized by
Google
284 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
outvote the native-born Canadian in ten years. In
Canada are 5,500,000 native-bom, 2,000,000 aliens.
In India are hundreds of milUons breaking the dikes
of their own natural barriers and ready to flood any
open land. Take down the barriers on the Pacific
coast, and there would be 10,000,000 Hindus in Canada
in ten years." *
Our Pacific coast takes precisely the same attitude.
SaysChesterH-Rowell, a California writer: "There is
no light way to solve a race problem except to stop it
before it begins. . . . The Pacific coast is the frontier
of the white man's world, the culmination of the west-
ward migration which is the white man's whole hi»-
tory. It will remain the frontier so long as we r^ard
it as such; no longer. Unless it is maintained there,
there is no other line at which it can be maintained
without more effort than American government and
American civilization are able to sustain. The multi-
tudes of Asia are awake, after their long sleep, as the
multitudes of Europe were when our present flood of
immigration b^an. We know what could happen, on
the Asiatic side, by what did happen and is happen-
ing on the European side. On that side we have sur-
vived. . . • But against Asiatic immigration we coxild
not survive. The numbers who would come would be
greater than we could encyst, and the races who would
come are those which we could never absorb. The
permanence not merely of American civilization, but
of the white race on this continent, depends on our
^Agum C. LMit, **Tb» Ganadiui Commonveoltb," p. 146 (!&-
diuttpolii, 1916).
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 285
not doing on the Pacific side what we have done on
the Atlantic coast." ^
, Sajrs another Calif onuan^ Justice Burnett: ''The
Pacific States comprise an empire of vast potentialities
and capable of supporting a population of many mil-
lions. Those now living there propose that it shall
continue to be a home for them and their children, and
that they shall not be overwhelmed and driven east-
ward by an ever-increasing yellow and brown flood.'* •
All "economic" alignments are summarily put aside.
"They say," writes another Califomian, "that our
fruit-orchards, mines, and seed-farms cannot be worked
without them (Oriental laborers). It were better that
they never be developed than that our white laborers
be degraded and driven from the soil. The same ail-
ments were used a century and more ago to justify the
importation of African labor. . . . As it is now, no self-
respecting white laborer will work beside the Mongolian
upon any terms. The proposition, whether we shall
have white or yellow labor on the Pacific coast, must
soon be settled, for we cannot have both. If the Mon-
golian is permitted to occupy the land, the white
laborer from east of the Rockies will not come here —
he will shun California as he would a pestilence. And
who can blame him?"'
The middle as well as the working class is imperilled
^ Rowdly op. cU., AwfiaU rf the Ameriean Acadumy^ toL XXXIV,
p. 10.
' Honorable A. G. Burnett, " Mimmderstanding cH Eastern and West-
on States Re garding Oriental Immigration," AnndU cf the Ammoaa
Academy, toI. XXXIV, p. 41.
> A. £. Yoell, "O rienta l versus American Labor/' Annaia 9f the Amsr-
iam Academy, vol. XXXIV, p. 36.
Digitized by
Google
286 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
by any lai^ number of Orientals, for "The presence
of the Japanese trader means that the white man must
either go out of business or abandon his standard of
comfort and sink to the level of the Asiatic, who will
sleep under his counter and subsist upon food that
would mean starvation to his white rival." ^
Indeed, Calif omian assertions that Oriental inmii-
gration menaces, not merely the coast, but the whole
continent, seem well taken. This view was officially
indorsed by Mr. Caminetti, Commissioner-General of
Immigration, who testified before a Congressional
committee some years ago: '^ Asiatic immigration is a
menace to the whole country, and particularly to the
Pacific coast. The danger is general. No part of
the United States is immune. The Chinese are now
spread over the entire country, and the Japanese want
to encroach. The Chinese have become so acclimated
that they can prosper in any part of our country. . . .
I would have a law to register the Asiatic laborers who
come into the country. It is impossible to protect
ourselves from persons who come in surreptitiousty."^
Fortunately, the majority of thinking Americans are
to-day convinced that Oriental inunigration must iK>t
be tolerated. Most of our leading men have so ex-
pressed themselves. For example, Woodrow Wilson,
during his first presidential campaign, declared on
May 3, 1912: ''In the matter of Chinese and Japanese
1 S. G. P. Coryn, "The Japanese Problem in California," AtmaU ^ fiba
iinMrioon iioodemy, vol. XXXIV, pp. 43-44.
^Quoted by J. D. Whelpl^, ''Japan and the Uiuted States," fm^
mghay Semw, May, 1914,
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 287
coolie iminigratioii, I stand for the national policy of
exdufiion. The whole question is one of asmnilatioa
of diverse races. We cannot make a homogeneous
population of a people who do not blend with the Cau-
casian race. Their lower standard of living as laborers
win crowd out the white agriculturist and is in other
fields a most serious induslsial menace. The success
of free democratic institutions demands of our people
education^ intelligence; and patriotism, and the State
diould protect them against imjust and impossible
competition. Eemunerative labor is the basis of con-
tentment. Democracy rests on the equality of the
citizen. Oriental coolieism will give us another race-
problem to solve and surety we have had our lesson/' ^
The necessity for ri^d Oriental exclusion is nowhere
better exemplified than by the alarm felt to-day in
Calif oroia by the extraordinarily high birth-rate of its
Japanese residents. There are probably not over
150;000 Japanese in the whole United States, their
numbers being kept down by the '^ Gentlemen's Agree-
ment'' entered into by the Japanese and American
Governments. But; few though they are, they bring
in their women — and these women bring many children
into the world. The California Japanese settle in
compact agricultural colonies^ which so teem with
babies that a leading California organ^ the Los Angeles
Times, thus seriously discusses the matter:
''There may have been a time when an anti-Japanese
^Qootod by MontaviUe Flowers, ''The Ji^MOieae GooquMt of Amari-
wn Opinion," p. 23 (New YoA, 1917).
Digitized by
Google
288 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
land bill would have limited Japanese immigratian.
But such a law would be impotent now to keep native
Japanese from possessing themselves of the choicest
agricultural and horticultural land in California. For
there are now more than SO^OOO children in the State of
Japanese parentage, native-bom; they possess all the
ri^ts of leasing and ownership held by white children
bom here. . . . The birth statistics seem to prove that
the danger is not from the Japanese soldiers, but from
the picture brides. The fruitf ulness of those brides is
almost imcanny. . • « Here is a Japanese problem of
sufficient gravity to merit serious consideration. We
are threatened with an over-production of Japanese
children. First come the men, then the picture brides,
then the families. If California is to be preserved for
the n63ct generation as a 'white naan's coimtry' there
must be some movement started that will restrict the
Japanese birth-rate in California. When a condition
is reached in which two children of Japanese parentage
are bom in some districts for tvery white child, it is
about time something eJse was done than making
speeches about it in the American Senate. ... If the
same present birth-ratio were maintained for the next
ten years, there would be 150,000 children of Japanese
descent bom in California in 1929 and but 40,000 white
children. And in 1949 the majority of the population
oi California would be Japanese, ruling the State." ^
The alarm of our California contemporary may, in
this particular instance, be exaggerated. Neverthd-
< The LUerury Digest, August 9, 1919, p. S3.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 289
lesSi when we remember the practically imlimited ex-
pansive possibilities of even small human groups under
favorable conditions, the picture drawn contains no
features inherently impossible of realization. What
is absolutely certain is that any wholesale Oriental
influx would inevitably doom the whites, first of the
Pacific coast, and later of the whole United States,
to social sterilization and ultimate racial extinction.
Thus all those newer regions of the white woild won
by the white e3q)ansion of the last four centuries are
alike menaced by the colored migration peril; whether
these r^ons be under-developed, imder-populated
frontier marches like Australia and British Columbia,
or older and better-populated countries like the United
States.
And let not Europe, the white brood-land, the heart
of the white world, think itself immune. In the last
analysis^ the self-same peril menaces it too. This
has long been recognized by far-sighted men. For
many years economists and sociologists have dis-
cussed the possibility of Asiatic immigration into
Europe. Low as wages and living standards are in
many European countries, they are yet far higher
than in the congested East, while the rapid progress
of social betterment throughout Eiux)pe must further
widen the gap and make the white continent seem a
more and more desirable haven for the swarming,
black-haired bread-seekers of China, India, and Japan.
Indeed, a few observers of modem conditions have
come to the conclusion that this invasion of Europe
Digitized by
Google
290 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
by Asiatic labor is unescapable, and they have drawn
the most pessimistic condusions. Fot example; more
than a decade ago an English writer asserted gloomity:
''No level-headed thinker can imagine that it will al-
ways be possible to prevent the free migration of in-
telligent raceS; representing in the aggr^ate half the
peoples of the woild, should those peoples actively
conceive that their welfare demands that they should
seek employment in Europe. In these days of rapid
transit, of aviation, such a measure of repression ia
impossible. ... We shall not be destroyed, perhaps,
by the sudden onrush of invaders, as Rome was over-
whehned by the northern hordes; we shall be gradually
subdued and absorbed by the 'peaceful penetration' <tf
more virile races." ^
Now, mark you I All that I have thus far written
concerning colored inunigration has been written with-
out reference to the late war. In other words, the
colored-migration peril would have been just as grave
as I have described it even if the white world were
still as strong as in the years before 1914.
But the war has of course immensdy aggravated an
already critical situation. The war has shaken both
the material and psychological bases of white resistance
to colored infiltration, while it has correspondingly
strengthened Asiatic hopes and hardened Asiatic de-
termination to break down the barriers debarring
colored men from white lands.
U. S. little, "The Doom of Wertfln Gifi]igatk»," pp. 66 aad 63
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 291
Asia's perception of what the war signified in this
respect was instantaneous. The war was not a month
old before Japanese journals were suggesting a relaxa-
tion of Asiatic exclusion laws in the British colonies as
a natm^ corollary to the Anglo^Japanese Alliance
and AnglonJapanese comradeship in arms. Said the
Tokio MainuM Deupo in August, 1914: ''We are con-
vinced that it is a matter of the utmost importance
that Britons beyond the seas should make a better atr
tempt at fraternizing with Japan, as better relations
between the English-speaking races and Japan will
have a vital bearing on the destiny of the empire.
There is no reason why the British colonies fronting on
the Pacific should not actively participate in the Anglo-
Japanese Alliance. Britain needs population for her
surplus land and Japan needs land for her surplus
population. This fact alone should draw the two races
closer together. Moreover, the British people have
ample capital but defidency of labor, while it is the
reverse with Japan. . . . The harmonious co-operation
of Britain and her colonies with Japan insures safety
to British and Japanese interests alike. Without sudi
co-operation, Japan and Great Britain are both un-
safe."*
What this '' co-operation" implies was very frankfy
stated by The Japan Magazine at about the same date:
^'There is nothing that would do so much to bind East
and West firmly together as the opening of the British
colonies to Japanese immigration. Then, indeed,
1 The LOerary Digeti, Augiut 20, 1914, p. 887.
Digitized by
Google
293 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
Britain would be a lion endowed with wings. Larg^
numbers of Japanese in the British colonies would
mean that Britain would have the assistance of Japan
in the protection of her colonies. But if an anti-Japar
nese agitation is permitted, both countries wHl be
maldng the worst instead of the best of the Anglo-
Japanese Alliance. Thus it would be allowed to make
Japan an enemy instead of a friend. It seems that
the British people both at home and in the colonies
are not yet alive to the importance of the policy sug-
gested, and it is, therefore, pointed out and emphasized
before it is too late." *
The covert threat embodied in those last lines was
a forerunner of the storm of anti-white abuse which
rose from the more bellicose sections of the Japanese
press as soon as it became evident that neither the
British Dominions nor the United States were going
to relax their immigration laws. Some of this anti-
white comment, directed particularly against the Anglo-
Saxon peoples, I have already noted in the second
chapter of this book, but such comment as bears di-
rectly on immigration matters I have researved for
discussion at this point.
For example, the Tokio Yorodzu wrote early in 1916:
''Japan has been most faithful to the requirements of
the AnglonJapanese Alliance, and yet the treatment
meted out to our countrymen in Canada, Australia, and
other British colonies has been a glaring insult to us.'''
1 The LUerary Digest, August 29, 1914, pp. 837«4.
• Ibid., April 22, 1916, p. 1138.
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 293
A year later a writer in The Japan Magazine declared:
''The agitation against Japanese in foreign countries
must cease, even if Japan has to take up arms to stop
it. She should not allow her immigration to be treated
as a race-question/* 1 And in 1919 the Yorodzu
thus paid its respects to the exclusionist activity of
our Pacific coast States: "Whatever may be their
object; their actions are more despicable than those
of the Germans whose barbarities they attacked as
worthy of Huns. At least, these Americans are bar-
barians who are on a lower plane of civilization than
the Japanese.'' '
llie war produced no letting down of immigration
barriers along the white world's e3q)osed frontiers,
where men are fully alive to the peril. But the war
did produce temporary waverings of sentiment in the
United States, while in Europe colored labor was im-
ported wholesale in ways which may have ominous
consequences.
Our own acute labor shortage during the war, par-
ticularly in agriculture, led many Americans, espe-
cially employers, to cast longing eyes at the tempting
reservoirs of Asia. Typical of this attitude is an ar-
ticle by Hudson Maxim in the spring of 1918. Mr.
Maxim urged the importation of a million Chinese
to solve our farming and domestic-service problems.
"If it is possible," he wrote, "by the employment
of Chinese methods of intensive farming, to increase
> Quoted in The Rmriew of Reviews (London), February, 1917, p. 174
• The LUerwry Digeti, July 6, 1019, p. 31.
Digitized by
Google
294 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
the produdion of our lands to such an extent, how
stupendous would be the benefit of wide introduction
of such methods. The exhausted lands of New Eng-
land could be made to produce like a tropical garden.
The vast areas of the great West that are to^y not
producing 10 per cent of what they ought to produce
could be made to produce the other 90 per cent by
the introduction of Chinese labor. . • . The average
American does not like fanning. The sons of the
proeperous fanners do not take kindly to the tilling
of the soil with their own hands. They prefer the
excitement and the diversions and stimulus of the life
of city and town, and they leave the farm for the <£6ce
and factory. . . ,
''Chinese, imported as agricultural laborers and
household servants, would solve the agricultural labor
problem and the servant problem, and we should have
the best agricultural workers in the world and the
best household servants in the world, in unlimited
numbers.''^
Now I submit that such arguments, however wdl-
intentioDed, are nothing short of race-treason. If
there be one truth which history has proved, it is the
solemn truth that those who work the land will ulti-
mately cvm the land.
Furthennore, the countryside is the seed-bed from
which the city populations are normally recruited.
The one bright spot in our otherwise dubious ethnic
future is the fact that most of our nnassimilkble aEew
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 295
have stopped in the towiiS; while many of the mort
fussimilable immigrants have settled in the coimtiy,
thus reinforcing rather than replacing our native
American rural population. Any suggestion which ad-
vocates the settlement of our countryside by Asiatics
and the deliberate driving of our native stocks to the
towns, there to be sterilized and eliminated^ is simply
unspeakable.
Fortunate^, such fatal counsels were with us never
acted upon, albeit they should be remembered as link-
ing perils which will probably be urged again in future
times of stress. But during Eim>pe's war-agony, yel-
low, brown, and black men were imported wholesale,
not only for the armies, but also for the factories and
fields. These colored aliens have mostly been shipped
back to their homes. Nevertheless, they have carried
with them vivid recollections of the marvellous West,
and the tale will spread to the remotest com^B of the
colored world, stirring hard-pressed colored bread-
seekers to distant ventures. Furthermore, Europe
has had a practical demonstration of the colored alien's
manifold usefulness, and if Europe's troubles are pro-
longed, the colored man may be increadngly emplc^ed
there both in peace and war.
Even during the war the French and English working
dasses felt the pressure of colored competition. Race-
feeling grew strained, and presently both England and
France witnessed the (to them) unwonted spectacles
of race-riots in their port-towns where the colored
aliens were most thickly gathered. An American ob-
Digitized by
Google
296 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
server thus describes the ''breaking of the exchiaiaD
walls erected against the Chinese":
''In London, one Wednesday evening, twenty-four
months ago (i. e., in 1916); there was a mass-nQieeting
held on the comer of Kggot Street, Limehouse, to pro-
test agamst the influx of John Chinaman into bonny old
England. . . . The London navvies that night heard
a protest against 'the Chinese invasion' of Britain.
They knew that down on the London docks there were
two Chinamen to every white man since the coming
of war. They knew that many of these yellow aliens
were married. They knew, too, that a big Chinese
restaurant had just opened down the West India Dock
Road.
"The Sailors' and Firemen's Union— one of the
most powerful in England — carried the protest into
the Trades-Union Congress held at Birmingham.
There, alarm was voiced at the steady increase in the
number of Chinese hands on Britain's ships. It was
an increase, true, since the stress of war-times had be-
gun to tiy Britain. But what England's sons of the
seven seas wanted to know was: when is 'this Orien-
talizing' of the British marine to stop? . . . The sea-
men's unions were willing to do their bit for John Bull,
but they wcmdered what was going to happen after the
coming of peace. Would the Chinese continue to man
John Bull's ships? . . .
"Such is one manifestation of the decisive lifting
of gates and barriers that has taken place since the
white world went to war. To-day the Chinese — for
Digitized by
Google
THE INNER DIKES 297
decades finding a wall in eveiy white man's countiy —
are numbered by the tens of thousands in the service
ol the Allies. They have made good. They are a
war-factor. ... AU told; 200,000 Chinese are 'cany-
ing on' in the war-zone, laboring bdiind the lines, in
munition-woilos and factories, manning ships. • . .
''What will happen when peace comes upon this
red world— a world tumed topsyturvy by the white
man's Great War, which has ta^en John Chinaman
from Shantung, Chihli, and Ewangtung to that battle-
ground in France? . . . That makes the drafting of
China's man-power one of the most supremely impor-
tant events in the Great War. Thefanuly of nations is
taking on a new meaning— John Chinaman overseas has
a place in it. As Italian harvest^labor before the war
went to and from Argentina for a few months' work,
so the Chinese have gone to Europe under contract
and go home again. Perhaps this action will have a
bearing on the solution of the Far West's agricultural
labor problem.
"Do not believe for a moment that the armies of
Chinese in Europe will f oiget the lessons taught them
in the West. When these sons of Han come home,
the Great War will be found to have given birth to a
new East." ^
So ends our survey. It has ^rdled the globe. And
the lesson is always the same: Colored migration is a
wwmtal peril, menacing every part of the white world.
>0. C. Hodfes in TU Sumd MaQoadm. Quoted l^ Tk$ LUenry
Di§$d, September 14, 1018, pp. 40-42.
Digitized by
Google
298 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
Nowhere can the white man endure colored competi-
tion; everywhere ''the East can underUoe the West/'
The grim truth of the matter is this: The whole white
race is e3q>06ed, immediately or ultimately, to the
poflobility of social sterilization and final rq)lacement
or absorption by the teeming colored races.
What this unspeakable catastrophe would mean for
the future of the planet, and how the peril may be
averted, will form the subject of my condudiog pages.
Digitized by
Google
CHAPIER Xn
THE CRISIS OF THE AGES
Ours is a solemn moment. We stand at a crisis— the
supreme crisis of the ages. For unnmnbered millenni-
ums man has toiled upward from the dank jungles of
savagery toward glorious heights which his mental and
spiritual potentialities give promise that he shaU at-
tain. His path has been slow and wavering. Time
and agflin he has lost his way and plunged into deep
vaUQTs. Man's trail is littered with the wrecks of
dead civilizations and dotted with the graves of promis-
ing peoples stricken by an untimely end.
Humanity has thus suffered many a disaster. Yet
none of these disasters were fatal; because they were
merely local. Those wrecked civilizations and blighted
peoples were only parts of a larger whole. Always
some strong barbarians, endowed with rich, unspoiled
heredities, caught the falling torch and bore it on-
ward flaming high once more.
Out of tiie prehistoric shadows the white races
pressed to the front and proved in a myriad ways their
fitness for the hegemony of mankind. Gradually they
forged a common civilization; then, when vouchsafed
their unique opportunity of oceanic mastery four cen-
turies ago, they spread over the earth, filling its empty
spaces with their superior breeds and assuring to them-
Digitized by
Google
300 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
gelves an unparalleled paramountc^ of niunbera and
donunion.
Three oenturies later the whites took a heeh leap
forward. The nineteenth century was a new age'of
discovery— this time into the reahns of science. The
hidden powers of nature were unveiled, incalculable
energies were tamed to human use, terrestrial distance
was abridged, and at last the planet was int^rated
under the h^;^noiQr oi a sin^ race with a cQmmon
civilization.
The prospects were magnificent, the potentialities
of progress apparently unlimited. Yet there were
commensurate perils. Towering heights mean abys-
mal depths, while the very possibflily of siq)reme suo-
cess implies the possibility of supreme failure. AU
these marvellous achievements were due solety to
superior heredity, and the mere maintenance of what
had been won depended absolutely upon the prior
maintenance of race-values. Civilization of itself
means nothing. It is merely an effect, whose cause
is the creative urge of superior germ-plasm. Civilizar
tion is the body; the race is the soul. Let the soul
vanish, and the body moulders into the inanimate
dust from which it came.
Two things are necessary for the continued eadst-
enceofarace: it must remain itself , and it must breed
its best. Every race is the result of ages of develop-
ment which evolves specialized capacities that miake
the race what it is and render it capable of creative
achievement* Hiese specialized capacities (irtudi
Digitized by
Google
THE CRISIS OF THE AGES 301
particularly mark the superior races), being relatively
recent developments, are highly unstable. They are
what biologists call "recessive" characters; that is,
they are not nearly so '^ dominant" as the older, gen-
eralized characters which races inherit from remote
ages and which have therefore been more firmly stamped
upon the germ-plasm. Hence, when a highly special-
ized stock interbreeds with a different stock, tiie newer,
less stable, ^ecialized characters are bred out, the
variation, no matter how great its potential value to
human evolution, being irretrievably lost. This occurs
even in the mating of two superior stocks if these
stocks are widely dissimilar in charact^. The valu-
able specializations of both breeds cancel out, and the
mixed offspring tend stron^y to revert to generalized
mediocrity.
And, of course, the more primitive a type is, the more
prepotent it is. This is why crossings with the negro
are uniformly fatal. Whites, Amerindians, or Asiat-
ics—all are alike vanquished by the iavindble pre-
potency of the more primitive, generalized, and lower
negro blood.
There is no inmiediate danger of the world being
swamped by black blood. But there is a very im-
minent danger that the white stocks may be swamped
by Asiatic blood.
The white man's very triumphs have evoked this
danger. His virtual abolition of distance has de-
stroyed the protection which nature once conferred.
Fonnerty numkind dwelt in such dispersed isolation
Digitized by
Google
302 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
that wholesale contact of distant, diverse stocikB was
practically imposable. But with the development of
cheap and rapid transportation^ nature's barriers are
down. Unless man erects and maintains artificial
barriers the various races will increasingly mingle, and
the inevitable result will be the supplanting or absorp-
tion of the higher by the lower types.
We can see this process working out in almost
every phase of modem migration. The white immi-
gration into Latin America is the excq>tion which
proves the rule. That particular migration is, of course,
beneficent, since it means the influx of relatively high
types into undeveloped lands, sparsely populated by
types either no higher or much lower than the new
arrivals. But almost eveiywhere else, whether we
consider interwhite migrations or colored encroach-
ments on white lands, the net result is an expansion
of lower and a contraction of higher stocks, the process
being thus a di^genic one. Even in AMa the evils of
modem migration are beginning to show. The Japar
nese Gk)venmient has heea obliged to prohibit the in-
flux of Chinese and Korean coolies who were under-
cutting Japanese labor and thus undermining the eco-
nomic bases of Japanese life.
Furthermore, modem migration is itself onfy one
aspect of a still more fundamental disgenic trend. The
whole course of modem iu*ban and industrial life is
disgenic. Over and above immigration, the tendency
is toward a replacement of the more valuable by the
IfiflB valuable elements of the population. All over
Digitized by
Google
THE CRISIS OP THE AGES 303
the civilized world racial values are diminishing, and
the logical end of this disgenic process is racial bank-
ruptcy and the collapse of civilization.
Now why is all this? It is primarily because we
have not yet adjusted ourselves to the radically new
environment into which our epochal scientific dis-
coveries led us a century ago. Such adaptation as we
have effected has been almost wholly on the material
side. The no less sweeping idealistic adaptations which
the situation calls for have not been made. Hence,
modem civilization has been one-sided, abnormal,
unhealthy— and nature is exacting penalties which
will iacrease in sevmty until we either fully adapt or
finaRy perish.
"Finally perish!" That is the exact alternative
which confronts the white race. For white civilization
is to-day conterminous with the white race. The civili-
zations of the past were local. Th^ were confined
to a particular people or group of peoples. If they
failed, there were always some unspoiled, well-endowed
barbarians to step forward and "carry on." But to-
day there are no more white b(Ni>arians. The earth haa
grown small, and men are everywhere in dose touch.
If white civilization goes down, the white race is irre-
trievably ruined. It will be swamped by the trium-
phant colored races, who will obliterate the white man
by elimination or absorption. What has taken place
in Central Asia, once a white and now a brown or yellow
land, will take place in Australasia, Europe, and Amer-
ica. Not to-day, nor yet tonnorrow; perhaps not for
Digitized by
Google
304 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
generations; but surely in the end. If the present
drift be not changed, we whites are all ultimately
doomed. Unless we set our house in order, the doom
will sooner or later overtake us all.
And that would mean that tiie race obviously en-
dowed with the greatest creative ability, the race
which had achieved most in the past and which gave
the richer promise for the future, luul passed away,
canying with it to the grave those potencies i^n
which the realization of man's highest hopes depends.
A million years of human evolution migiht go un-
crowned, and earth's supreme life-product, man, mig^t
never fulfil his potential destiny. This is why we to-
day face '^The Crisis of the Ages.''
To many minds the mere possibOily of such a catas-
trophe may seem unthinkable. Yet a dispassionate
surv^ of the past shows that it is not only possible
but probable if present conditions go on imchang^.
The whole history of life, both human and subhuman,
teaches us that nature will not condone disobedience;
that, as I have already phrased it, ''no living being
stands above her law, and protozoSn or demigod, if
th^ transgress, alike must die."
Now we have transgressed; grievouefy transgressed
— and we are suffering grievous penalties. But pain
is really kind. Fain is the importunate tocsin which
rouses to dangerous realities and ^urs to the seeking
of a cure.
As a matter of fact we are confusedly aware of our
evil plight, and legjam are the remedies to-day pro-
Digitized by
Google
THE CRISIS OP THE AGES 305
po6ed. Some of these are mere quack nostrums. Others
contain valuable remedial properties. To be sure^ there
is probably no (m€ curative agent; since our troubles
are complex and magic elixirs heal only in the reakn
of dreams. But one element should be fundamental
to all the compoundings of the social pharmacopoeia.
That element is hhod.
It is clean; virile; genius-bearing blood; streaming
down the ages through the unerring action of heredity,
which, in anything like a favorable environment, will
multiply itself; solve our problems, and sweep us on
to higher and nobler destinies. What we to-day need
above all else is a changed attitude of mind— a recog-
nition of the supreme importance of heredity; not
merely in scientrQc treatises but in the practical ord^^
ing of the world's affairs. We are where we are to-
day primarily because we have n^lected this vital
pnnciple; because we have concerned ourselves with
dead tbing9 instead of with living beings.
This disregard of heredity is perhaps not strange.
It is barely a generation once its fundamental im-
portance was sciehtiGcally established^ and the world's
ocxiversion to even the most vital truth takes time.
In fact, we also have much to unlearn. A little while
ago we were taught that all men were equal and that
good conditions could; of themselves, quickly perfect
mankind. The seductive charm of these dangerous
fallacies lingers aiid makes us loath to put them reso-
lutely aside.
Fortunately^ we now know the truth. At last we
Digitized by
Google
306 THE RISING TIDE OF COLOR
have been vouchsafed clear insight into the laws of
life. We now know that men are not, and never will
be, equal. We know that environment and education
can develop only what heredity brings. We know
that the acquirements of individuals are either not
inherited at all or are inherited in so slight a degree
as to make no perceptible difference from generation
to generation. In other words: we now know that
heredity is paramoxmt in human evolution, all other
things being secondary factors.
This basic truth is already accepted by laige num-
bers of thinking men and women all over the civilised
world, and if it becomes firmly fixed in the popular
consciousness it will work nothing short of a revdution
in the ordering of the world's affairs.
For race-betterment is such an intensely practuxd
matter ! When peoples c<»ne to realize that the gualUy
of the population is the source of all their proepeiity,
progress, security, and even existence; when ihey real-
ize that a single genius may be worth more in actual
dollars than a dozen gold-mines, while, convenid^y, ra-
cial decline spells mat^ial impoverishment and decay;
when such things are really believed, we shall seemudi-
abused ''eugenics'' actually moulding soda! pro-
grammes and political policies. Were the white world
to-day really convinced of the supreme importance of
race-values, how long would it take to stop debamis
immigration, reform social abuses that are kiUing out
the fittest strains, and put an end to the feuds which
Digitized by
Google
THE CRISIS OF THE AGES 307
bave just sent us through hell and threaten to send us
promptly back again?
Well, perhaps our change of heart may come sooner
than now appears. The horrors of the war, the disap-
pointment of the peace, the terror of Bolshevism,
and the rismg tide of color have knocked a good deal
of the nonsense out of us, and have given multitudes
a hunger for realities who were before content with
a diet of phrases. Said wise old Benjamin Franklin:
''Dame E^^rience sets a dear school, but fools will
have no other." Our course at the dame's school is
already well under way and promises to be exceeding
dear.
Only, it is to be hoped our education will be rapid,
for time presses and the hour is grave. If certain les-
sons are not learned and acted upon shortly, we may
be overwhelmed by irreparable disasters and all our
dear schooling will go for naught.
What are the things we must do promptly if we would
avert the woret? This "irreducible minimum" runs
about as follows:
First and foremost, the wretched Versailles busi-
ness will have to be thoroughly revised. As it stands,
dragon's teeth have been sown over both Europe and
Afiia» and unless they be plucked up they will pres-
entty grow a crop of cataclysms which will seal the
white world's doom.
Secondly, some sort of provisional understanding
must be arrived at between the white world and renas-
Digitized by
Google
308 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
cent Asia. We whites will have to abandon our tadt
assumption of permanent domination over Asia» while
Asiatics will have to forego their dreams of migration
to white lands and penetration of Africa and Latin
America. Unless some such understanding is arrived
at, the world will drift into a gigantic race-war--and
genuine race-war means war to the knife. Such a
hideous catastrophe should be abhorrent to both sides.
Nevertheless^ Asia should be given dearly to imdeiv
stand that we cannot permit either migration to white
lands or penetration of the non-Asiatic tropics, and
that for these matters we prefer to fight to a finish
rather than yield to a finish— because our "finish"
is precisely what surrender on these points would
mean.
Thirdly, even within the white world, migrations of
lower human types like those which have worked such
havoc in the United States must be rigorously cur-
tailed. Such migrations upset standards, sterilize
better stocks, increase low types, and compromise
national f utiures more than war, revolutions, or native
deterioration.
Such are the thing? which mnply must be done if
we are to get through the next few decades without
convulsions which may render impossible the white
world^s recovery.
These things will not bring hi the miHenniiim. Far
from it. Our ills are so deep-seated that in nearly
every civilized country racial values would continue
to depreciate even if all three were earned into effect
Digitized by
Google
THE CRISIS OF THE AGES 309
But they will at least give our wounds a chance to
heal, and th^ will give the new biological revelation
time to penneate the popular consciousness and trans-
fuse with a new idealism our materialistic age. As
the years pass, the supreme importance of heredity
and the supreme value of superior stocks will sink iato
our being; and we will acquire a true race-conscious-
ness (as opposed to national or cultural consciousness)
which will bridge political gulfs, remedy social abuses,
and exorcise the lurking spectre of miscegenation.
In those bett^ days, we or the next generation wiD
take in hand the problem of race-dq)reciation, and
segr^ation of defectives and abolition of handicaps
penalizing the better stocks will put an end to our
present racial decline. By that time biological knowl-
edge will have so increased and the popular philosophy
of life will have been so idealized that it will be pos-
sible to inaugurate positive measures of race-better-
ment which will unquestionably yield the most won-
derful results.
Those splendid tasks are probably not ouia They
are for our successors in a happier ago. But we have
om* task, and God knows it is a hard one— the salvage
of a shipwrecked world t Ours it is to make possible
that happier age, whose full-fruits we shall never see.
Well, what of it? Does not the new idealism teach
us that we are links in a vital chain, charged with high
duties both to the dead and the unborn? In very
truth we are at once sons of sires who sleep in calm
assurance that we will not betray the trust th^ con*
Digitized by
Google
310 THE RISING TIDE OP COLOR
fided to our hands, and sires of sons who in the Be-
yond wait confident that we shall not cheat them of
their birthright.
Let US| then, act in the spirit of Kipling's immortal
lines:
''Our Fathers in a wondrous af^
Ere yet the Earth was small.
Ensured to us an heritage
And doubted not at all
That we, the children of their hearty
Which then did beat so hi^.
In later time should play like part
For our posterity.
Then^ fretful^ murmur not they gave
So great a charge to keep.
Nor dream that awestruck Time shall save
Their labor while we sleep.
Dear-bought and clear, a thousand year
Our fathers' title runs.
Make we likewise their sacrifice.
Defrauding not our sons/' ^
iRudyard Kipling, ''The Heritage/' Dedicstoiy pom to tte
volume entitled " The Empire and the Century " (Loodon, 1906), tlit
volume being a eoUaboratioD by prominent British writcn.
Digitized by
Google
INDEX
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
INDEX
AM-€l-Waliib. 6t
Abynlnia, 4. 89
Afghimlirtan. Independflnos of, 4, 66;
Otrmaay*! relstloiis with, 212;
Botahevlk propa«anda In, 220
Afirlca, 3. 6; effect of BuMoJapftneBO
War on, 12, 16; partition of. 24,
80. 149 #., 162; Biuopean coiw
qneeta In, 70: growtli of Moham-
medanism In, 06; 67; Oermany In.
204
North, brown race In. 7; 67, 68,
88#.. 199; Bolflbeirfk agitators
In, 220; brown power in, 03 #.;
mwead of Arab blood In, 98;
natlTe white blood In, 98#.:
rote of Islam tn. 94, 101. 286.
142, 147
Booth, 10, 84; home of blade
race, 7, 64. 87 #.; whiteookmi-
satton of, 89; wealth of. 80
ff.\ result of white rule In, 91.
92; spread of Islam In. 94#.,
286;OhrlstlanltT In. 06^. ; antl-
white senthnent In, Vt ff,\ up*
rising of 1916. 99; sttuaOoa
of. 100#.: white settlement
In, 226; danger of Asiatic pene-
tration taito, 282, 249; results
of Asiatlo penetration Into.
272^., 277; Sxduslon Act In.
281, 806; result of Aslatte
labor hi. 278. 280; liamitlus
settled firom, 280
Algeria, 67; riots In. 77, 82; white
blood in, 03 /.
Allies of the Great War, 40. 214
AX Mowwoyad, 71
AIpfaM race, 162 #., 166, and the war.
188; 202, 261
America, 4; bla^ race hi, 7, 87^.,
99; race prejudice hi. 11; 86; mili-
tary preparations In. 89; Japan's
attitude toward. 61/.; red man in,
104; diseorery of, 147; settlement
of. 149; cost of war hi, 177; tri-
umph of, 214; danger to white race
hi, 808
Central, wUte dTlllBallen In.
118; race-mixture In, 128/.:
Japanese In. 181. 188/.
Laftfai, red man hi, 7, 104; Japa-
nese In, 48, 131/.: erolutlon
of, 106; mhrnd blood hi, 106/.,
116/, 124, 128/, 166; rero-
hitkm In, 108/.; results of
revolatian in, 110/; oUgar-
Gliies in, 110 /.; Immigratioa
fa&to, 114; loss of white su-
premacy in, 116; anardiy In,
120/.: taiabi]it7of,toruleself,
128/.; Asiatloehi.l30/..a08;
antt-Americanism In, 136; at-
titude of, toward yellow race,
137/; pressure of yeDow race
en, 189; present situatlan In.
140/: ftiture of. 141/.; Bdl-
sherik agitation In, 220: danger
of Asiatic penetration of,
282/, 249/, 808; white mi-
gration into, 802
NorUi, white man's land, 8, 6,
104, 226; attitude of Japs
toward, 62; Japs hi, 131;
Nordics hi, 268; result of hn-
migration on, 264/, 261/;
need fbr prohibiting Immigra-
tion hito, 266/.; a fhmtter
against Asia, 284
South, colonisation of. 8; wUte
man's country. 6, 104; cdorad
man's country, 6; half-caste
In, 117; need for white immi-
gration hito. 118: "Indianlrta"
moTement, 124; Japs In, 181.
189. See aJeo Latin America
American Indian, home of, 104; num-
ber of, 104; Spanish Oonquest of,
104/.; radal mixtures of. 106/.,
116/., 119/, 128, 801; relatioDS
with Spaniards, 107; hi Chile,
111/.; hi Peru, 118: hi Colombia,
113: hi Costa Rica. 113; hi Argen-
tina, 114; hi Uruguay, 114; hi
northern BrasH, 116; anti-white
sentiment among, 124/.; ancient
dvfflsatlmis among, 126; capability
of, 126/: inilnnnce of Spaniards
on, 127; **Indianista" moremsnt,
129: Japanese relations with, 137
/.. 146
Imerindlsn Sm American Indian
313
Digitized by
Google
314
INDEX
, 211. 299
iUaiidMi.297
▲nflo-Fnncli asTMBMnt, 70
Aii^chJapumm Alllannn. 291 #.
Anglo-OEiflntal OoUeve, eo
▲mlo-Sftxant, Ja p aa w agtlMHon
•caiiwt* M, 292: iMMPnowtli of.
150^.; *'«Mared miloQ" of, 281
Amuialtet. 17
AnlMUcrald. 94
Anbla. locfttton of. 57: SeniMil In.
67; DftHoiiaUrt moTflomts In. 77
AnMftan, dflfioitloa of, 67:
tlonor. 57
Anta. 88#.. 92#.. 109, 146
AmiOMitaklll
Aitmttna, white man In. 106;
idatloB of. 114; asricnltana dercl-
opmmt of. 114: fniiiitgratioii tnto^
116; JapMMN limnlgratioii into.
188
Aiyin noe, 28. 200
AM&. 8. 4; home-iaad of white noe.
5; ofycUowraoe,?; ofbrownnoe.
7; blibdc raise in, 7; aatagonisn
toward wldte oontiMnti. 21 ^., 16.
22; Japan hi, 48. 48. 62. 71; Bim>-
peanconqqflrti in, 70: ronaianne^
in. 100; Latfai Ameriea InTaded by.
180. 188. 142; Europe availed by.
146 #.. 287; wliite man hi. 140^..
287 #.; anti-white nnttaneat bi,
171. 287; Rnada hi. 208. 206/.;
Bdahertk agltaton hi, 220; centre
of ooioced imrest, 229/.; nan-
.enetrated by. 282;
i of. 282/.; economic
aedTity hi. 241/., 244. 248; caiiMa
of pov ei' tj in« 248; popuUtlon of.
249; Hawaii penetrated by, 279;
Maniittna aettled by, 280; Padilc
eoaetaettledby, 284: needhiU.8.
forla b crB rit iro m , 298; evils ofmod-
«n migration in. 802; white world's
need formiderstanding with, 307 /.
▲rfa Minor. 67
Aftnrians. Ill
Anstralada, 6, 6, 48, 87, 808
Australia. 10; Japanese derfra for. 21.
62; Ohinese need for land In. 40;
80; Uac^ race hi, 87; settlement
of. 140; 226;fObinese invadon of.
288. 272; "White Australia'* doc-
trine in. 281/.; number of wliite
in. 282; immigratioB msnaoe co.
289; Japanese hi. 292
Austria. 22
Aatee diriUaation. 126, 297
.61
Balkaai.60
Balkans, war, 79
Basques, ill
Basra. 61
Behtinc Strait. 188
Belgium, 82
Bengal lancers, 209
Berbers, white blood of. 98: aeoep-
tanoe of French rule. 94; European
intermarriage with. 94
Birmingham. 206
Blafdc Death. 146
Blade race. 6; numbers of. 7. S7:
home of. 7, 87/.; Mohammedan^
ism in. 66, 69; brown race's tel»-
Itons with. 86/.. 88, 92/.;i^te
race's relations with. 88 /.. 91. 140;
character of. 90, 100/; otherraces
compared with. 91 /.: influence of
other raises on. 92; spread of Islam
hi. 96/.. 286. 240: spread of Ohxls-
llanity hi. 97/.; anti-white senti-
ments of. 97; "Ethiopian Church"
movement and. 96 /.; in Latin
America. 110. 116/., 141/.; race-
miztures with. 116 /.. 126. 128. 142.
801: Germany's relations with,
204: France's relations with. 204:
in European War. 206. 209/.. 296;
white lands entered by. 269
Boer War, 208
Bolivar. 108/
Bolivia, ndzed blood In. 119; need of
immigration in. 119; Tfiiian rising
in. 124/.; Japanese immigration
into. 188
BoUhevfld. 60
Bolshevism. 191. 214. 218; tenets of .
218/.; menace to white raos^
220/.. 288
BomlMy, 61
Brahman. SseHlndn
BrasO. 108; BoUhevOc propagandn
hi. 220; Portugal's neglect of. 116:
immigration into. 116; white man
hi. 116; Indians in. 116; result of
race-mixtures in. 120, 269
British Columbia, exduslon policy oC.
281,288; colored hnmigratlan men-
British Domfailon. Sm British Em-
pire
British Empbe. 4; Japan's reln-
tlons with. 32; India's relationa
with. 82; Egypt's relations with.
78: war losses of. 177: inimigr»-
tlo&iawBof.292. 5«eEng)andand
Great Britain
British Straits Bettjements, 46
Digitized by
Google
INDEX
315
Brown nMse, Of mmdMn of, 7. 54;
borne of. 7, 54; 12,17,22; l^ypeflof,
54 IT.; unity of, 65; white race's
relationa with, SOiT.. 149; groap-
IsgB of, 57; Islam's ndatioiis with,
68 IT.; tmrest imder wh^te rule,
88#., 229. 234; posdMlity of
brown-yeUow alliance, 86ir.; black
race's lelatloiis with. 88. 91, 92 #..
100 IT.; Europe assailed by. 146.
148; Germany's relations with.
204; France's relations with, 204;
Italy's relations with, 204; inBuro-
pean War, 208ir., 296; AMca col-
onized by. 282; military potency
of. 287 #.; industrial oondltlona of.
241; white lands penetrated by.
209; Mauritius setUed by. 280;
Booth Africa penetrated by, 277 ff,\
Oentral Asia taken by. 808
Bryoe. Lord. 124, 127
Buddhism. 28. 78. 228
Buenos Abes, 114
Oalro. 01. 02, 78
Calcutta, 61
CaUfomia, result of Chinese labor in.
272; exclusion poUcy of, 286; Japa-
nese in. 287 IT.
Cambodians, 17
Canada, desire of yeDow race for. 10:
80 ; fear of Asiatic immigration into.
84; white man's country. 104; 278;
exclusion policy of, 281, 283; pop-
ulation of. 284; Nordics hi, 168;
danger of Hindu immigration into,
283 #.; Caribbean. 121; Caroline
Islands, 86; Carransa. 186; Cape
Horn. 105. 188; Castro of Vene-
zuela. 122: Caucasian, 200
Chengtu, 245
Chile. 110; Nordic colonists of. Ill;
race-mixture in. 111; stabilization
of. 112; characteristics of. 112;
progress of. 118; Japanese Immi-
gration into, 138; Bdlsberlk propa-
ganda in. 220
Chilembwe. John. 99
China, white control of. 4; Indepen-
dence of. 8; yellow world centred
in, 17. 18; population of . 18; exdu-
slon poUcy. 18; Japanese war with,
20 IT., 28#.; revolution in. 28^.,
73; partition of, 28; Boxer War in,
24; Japan's relations with. 26^..
80#.. 84. 88#., 42. 48. SOiT., 68.
207. 2y. 247, 302; "Young CUna"
movemsnt in, 20; economic effl-
clnoy of. 28 if.; population of. 44:
oclnnlitBi posrfUlltles of. 46^.:
Mohammedans in. 78: effect of war
on. 77; congestion hi, 84; Latin
America penetrated by. 131. 140;
"break-up" of. 161. 199; Busria's
relations with. 208; Germany's re-
lations with. 212; Bdsheyik propa-
ganda in. 220; white goods boy-
cotted by. 280. 246#.; military
potency of. 238 #.; industrial Ufa
of. 241, 248 #., 260; labor condi-
tions hi. 244#.. 268. 278 #.. 276 #.;
Hawaii settled by. 279; British
Columbia penetrated by. 288;
United States setUed by. 286;
Europe penetrated by. 280; XT. 8.
need for. 298 #.; England settled
by. 296; In war zona. 297
Christianity, hi Alrica. 92. 95^.: In
Latin America, 137
Civitas Dei. 170
Coddn-China. 247
Colombia, setUement of. 107. 118;
revolution in. 113; antl-AmerloMi
aentiment In. 136
Colored-Bolshevist aUianoe. 283
Cohnnbus. Christopher. 108. 146. 147
Oonfddus. 24; foUowers of. 78
Congo. 101. 142
Con^iMtadares, 105^.. 126. 140
Constanttau^le, 57. 61. 72. 212
OonstantJm^de Tanine, 18
Conumporary Review, 25
CorteB.106
Costa Bica. 118
Creoles. 107 and n.; degeneracy of.
107 #.; antt-Spafai revolt of. 106^.;
"democracy" of. 109; status of,
116
Crusades. 146.200
Cuba. 125. 189; mm breeding tn,
259.278
Cuaoo, 125
"Daric Continent,'* 88#., 97. 108
da Gama, Vasoo. 147
de la Barra. Sefior. 184
mas. Porltalo. 110
Dillon. Doctor B. J.. 10. 26. 217
Durban. 278
Dutch Indies. 20. 84. 46: ooUmlsatioa
of, 47; population of, 47. 82
Bcoador. mixed blood in. 118; need
for inunigration Into. 119
Bgyptk taken by England. 70. 76^.;
1914 revolt hi. 74; nationalist
movement in. 77#.; effect of Ver-
■aiHes Conference on, 78; Insurreo-
don in. 78ir.: unrest in. 88. 84;
Uam's ascendancy in. 96; BoUha*
Digitized by
Google
316
INDEX
▼fk propttfuida In, 290; white
producta boycotted In, 340 if.
Bl Mtreurio (Chile), 188
RngUtfid. India's relatione with, 83,
79 ff. ; Japan*! relations with, 86 ff„
60^., 71; Islamite appeal to. 73;
Scypt*s relatione with, 77^.; Chile
oompand with. 113; 1480 popula-
tion of. 140. 156^.; raoe^tocks in,
100; beginning of war in, 170. 180;
oost of war to. 102. 194. 199; Bue-
ila's threat against. 308; Japan al-
lied with. 308^.; China's taidns-
trfal rtyalry with, 344; colored
]aborln,296^.: raoa.riotshi,290^.
SngUsh Civil Service, 80
"Ethiopian Church." 00; founding
of. 98; anti-white teachings of. 98:
Zulu rebellion caused by, 98
Bthiopianisni, 99
Burope, 8, 6, 0. 11; Asia's hoetlUty
toward. 11; 40. 62; Moslem East
attacked by. 68; relatione with
Islam, 01; height attained by. 02 #..
80; Argentine and Uruguay settled
by, 114. 142: Blade Death in, 140;
ezpanrion attempted by, 140;
Asia's attadcB on, 140 #.; results
of di sco ve r y of America In, 147;
results of Asian conflicts on, 148.
161^.; taidustiial revolutlaa in,
167 #., 101, 104; Nordic ranks In,
108; results of Buoo-Jap War in.
171 #.; results of Veraaffles Ooi^
DBrenoe on. 210. 218, 807; Boishav-
ism's menace to, 220 #.; effect of
eolored migration on, 263; 208;
danger of Oriental Inmiigration
into. 280 ff. : colored labor imported
Into, 208, 206^. See ai90 Euro-
pean War
"European Concert," 170
European War. 4, 11, 18 if.. 26. 88.
30. SOiT.; Germany's oollapse in,
40; end of, 42; prophecy of, 02;
Islam at beginning of, 78; Egypt
at beginning of. 70; East affected
by. 77; Indlain.80; U. 8. hi. 188.
184. 180. 100. 176. 170; oost of.
170 #.; in dvn life. 178 #.. 181 #.;
results of. 187 #.. 190 #.. 200;
"hate Uteratura" of. 207; use of
colored troops in, 208 #.. 214, 230.
200: Asia's attitude affected by.
200 #.; colored labor in, 208 #.
"Bxduslon Policy," 200
Far Bast. 3$§ China, Japoa
Fatlma,07
FIliplBos in Bawali. 879
Fisher, H. A. L.. 182
Formosa, 20ir.. 80. 48, 47
France, Urtb-rate of, 8, 46; Japan's
attitude toward. 60 ff., SSff,, 103:
cost of war in, 177, 170^.; ood-
ecHptton hi, 181, 104; Nordks hi.
202. 204, 260. 270: colored labor hi.
200 #.; racenriots hi, 200
"Gentlemen'a Agreement," 287
Germany, Chinese intererts of, 80;
Japan's relatkms with. 80, 80,
212 #.; Asiatic expulsion of, 80^.;
Bolshevism's aid to, 40; coUapsa
of, 40, 60^.; Islam's relations with.
76; South American inunlgrattane
of. Ill, 116; Mexico's rdatlons
with, 130; cost of war in, 177, 180;
conscription in, 181; Busda's rete-
tlons with, 187 ; Nordic race In, 201 :
Alpine race in, 202; population of,
202; hi central AMca. 204; Bel-
gium Invaded by, 228; Chinese in-
dustrial rivahy with, 244. 270
Grand Alliance, 30
Grant, Madison, 116. 102. 100. 188.
302
Great Britafai. SOiT.; Japan's rsla-
1don8wlth,38,201#. SMOiwEng-
land and British Empire
Great War. Stt European War
Greece, 72. 100, 100
Guhiea.148
Gurkhas. 200
"HablHil-Matin." 00 #.
Haiti, 4. 100, 142, 337 and n.
"Hajj," 00 #.
Hall, Prescott F., 268, 266
Han^kow, 43
Hanyang, 244
Hawaii, 130; white rule in. 379;
Asiatic labor hi. 270^.; U. 8. an-
nexation of. 270; Americans In.
270#.
Hedjas Kingdom, 00
Himalayans, 66, 238
Hindustan. Islam's rdattans with, 78;
Bni^land'srelatlanswith.70: Mao-
rttius apart of, 280
Hokkaido, 44,47 #.
Holland, 20, 40
Huna, 17, 140
Idiang. 244
Incas, 126 #.
India, Japanese rsUtlons with, 81 ff.i
English relations with, 82, 80; pop-
mallao of. 82, 67; wealth of, 38;
I to. 88. 808: 47. 88;
Digitized by
Google
INDEX
317
BQQtlMfBt SBi ufowtt world oflntrod
In, 57; roTott In Northirest. 74;
mrMtln.70; government of, 80 #.;
eonfestUm in. Mff., 260. 208:
"Negrttoe" In. 87. 147. 199: Bol-
■hevflc propai^ttida in. 220, 225:
foreign goods boycotted by. 230:
indnstrfal growth of. 241; handl-
c»i» to, 246: "Swadeshi** move-
moat, 246. 248; in South AMca,
278: in British OolumUa, 288; In
Bnrope* 289
Indian Archipelago, 282
"Indianista** moyement, 124, 129,
182: Japanese support of. 184. 187,
140
Indians of Amerlra, 3e$ Amfrican
Indo-China, population of, 18: e>-
dusion policy of. 18, 23; revoiu-
tlonsln. 88#., 46. 87
Indo-Japanese Association, 32
Iran, population of, 57; Inflnwice oi,
57
Islam, brown race united by, 55: in
India. 55, 78. 79. 85; 57; power of,
58ir.: rerlval of. 68: progress of.
60, 64 ir.; communication in. 61;
numerical stnngth of. 61, 64; Eu-
ropean reiationi with, 62 ff. ; prose-
lytlsfaig power of, 65 "the Senuari
in, 67^.; effect of RiKBo>Japanese
War on, 70; Japanese relations
with. 70#.; TripoU taken firom.
71^., 204: effect of Balkan War
on, 72; Bni^land's relations with,
78: In Ohlna, 78: in the European
War, 74; Vemllles CkmDBrenoe and,
75^.; black race's reiationi with,
86, 92, 94; South AIMcan pr ogr e s s
of. 94ir.. 102
Italy, 50; TripoU seised by. 71#.,
205; South American Imxnlgration
firam, 114 IT.; conditioiis In, 176
Japan, independence of, 4, 8: effect
of white dyllisation on, 9. 12;
Busrian war with, 12, 20ir., 17;
population of, 18, 44; eiclofllon
pdksy of, 18; Western dvllicatlon
In, 20; Ohinese war wHh, 20/.;
tanperfaUsm in, 21: European War
and, 26, 89, 41: Chinese subjection
to, 28. 26ir., 30. 37, 247; wUte
race ezpeOed fhnn Asia by. 81;
Aria influenced by, 31, 88, 43; Eng-
land's reiatioiis with, 35. 208^.,
991 #.; Germany's relations with,
86, 212 #.; Ruflrian understandtng
with, 38; In Siberia. 40; Versailles
Oonferenoe and. 42: ocdonisfaig
posBibilltleBof,45: climatic require-
ments of, 47 ff' : militarism of, 49 ff. ;
Islam's relations with, 71 ff-\ Latfai
America's reiationi with, 130 #.,
137; American relations with, 132,
136, 286 #.; Mexican rdations
with. 132 #.; Indians aflteted by,
140; poww of. 172, 238; Rusrian
prisoners in, 205 #.; Bolshevik
propaganda in, 220; industrial con-
ditions hi, 241. 246 #.; ezoesi pop-
ulation in. 268. 270; Hawaii settled
by. 279 #.; British Columbia set-
tled by. 288; Chinese exduded by.
302; Koreans exduded by, 302
Japan Magazine, 85, 291, 298
Japanese Colonial Journal, 37
Java, 84; Bolflfaovik propaganda in,
220
Jerusalem, 72
Jews in America, 166
Kamchatka. 48
Kechua republic, possEbiUty of, 125
Kerbeia, 61
Kiang Su, province of, 27
Kiaochow Bay. Germany's lease of.
36; Germany driven trom, 36. 39.
213
Kitdiener. Lord, 78
Kobd. 206
Korea, population of, 17; esduslon
policy in, 18; Japanese poasession
of. 80, 43; oolonlsatlon In, 45;
Hawaii settled by, 279; Japanese
exdusion poUcy against, 302
Lake Baikal. 40
Lake Chad. 68
League of Nations. 218
Lenine, 219 #.
Levantbies in U. 8.. 168: la Robm^
253
Liberia, 4, 89. 100
Lhna,125
Lbnehouse, 296
London, 72, 296
London NalUfn, 207
London Saturday BeHew, 186
Los Angeles Times, 287
LyUa, Nationalist moveaent In, 77
Madero, Frandsoo, 135
Malaysia. 250
Manchuria. Japanese thraal against,
40. 43; colonisation in. 48
Manchus, 17. 24
Marianne Idands, 86
MaishaU Islands. 86
Digitized by
Google
318
INDEX
BCat«lMto,90
Maurtttus. Frandi In, 380; Importa-
tion of blacks Into. 280; Importa-
tion of Ajlatlci into. 280: praent
ooodlttons ln« 280
Biaya clTlilsatloo. 126
Moooa, 6ft
Meditananean ims. 168^.. 165: In
U. 8.. 166; In England, 166^.; In
war, 183. 261
Meditananean Sea. 67. 77. 82. 88. 08.
101
Mdboame ArviM. 31
MeKpotamia. 67, 84, 311
Meodflui War, 188
Meodoo. oooquett of, 104 #.. 107;
dlctatotBliipln.110; mireetln,ll6:
Indian rtaing In. 124; Astee dvlii-
atton In, 126; Japanese rdatians
with, 182. 134 #.: anO-American
eseUng in. 132 #.. 186: "Flan of
San Diego" plotted in. 133; Bol-
shevik propaganda In, 220: erosa*
breeding In. 260
Meodoo Olty, 136
"Middle Kingdom," 17
Miranda. 108
Mohammedan BevlTal, 66, 68 #.
Mohammedanism. flMldam
Mohammerah, 61
Mongolia. Rtisda In, 38; colonlatloa
of, 46
Mongolians. 17. 38, 180. 187. 180,
146, 286
Monroe Doctrine. 130. 183. 138
"Monroe Doclrine for Vme Bast," 23.
30
Montevideo. 114
Mooes, 65. 147
Moroooo. Sennsri order In, 68; Fmdi
possesion or, 76; riots In, 77, 82 y..
03
Modem. SMUam
Napoleonic Wars, 68
N^al, revolt in, 08: Arian Immigra-
tion Into. 272 #., 278; Sooth Afri-
can ezdnsion act In, 280 IT.
Near and Middle Bast, brown man's
land, 54^.; Bnropesn domination
or. 76 #.
"Negritos." 87
Negro. Sm BladE Baoe
Nethflriands. a Nordic ooontry. 203
New Bni^and, 256. 268. 204
NewOulnea.00
New Zealand. 278; esdnrioo poltar
or. 281
Nlearagoa, 122
Niger. 101
Nigeria, 310
NUe. 88. 101
Nordic race. 111#.. 163;
birth-rate of. 168: character oT,
168: effect of faidustrial revohxtfon
on, 164: In U. S.. 165. 268. 261.
366; fai England, 166 #.; cost of
war to. 183: worth of, 100 #.: In
Germany, 301 if.;
power of, 220
North Borneo. 46
Nyasssland. Mo
05^.; rebellion In, 00
Okoma. Ooont. 31 ff., 50. 181. 188
Ottoman Empire, partition oT. 76:
cost or war to. 177^.
Ottoman Turic. 65. 67. 146
Padflc Ocean Society, 83
Pan-African Oongrav, 00#
Pan-America. 130. 138
Pan-Aria AlUanoe. 284
Pan-Asia Holy War. 11
Pan-Arian RaOroad, 313
Pan-Ariatic Association. 81
"Pan^kdorod'* alhanoe. 7a
Pan-Oermanism, 160, 301 #.
Pan-Uam Holy War, 11. 70
Pan-Idamlsm. driving power or, 66 #. :
progress toward, 60: result of Peace
Ck]nferenceon,76,70. 04; the negro
the tool of. 07, 100. 102. 237; In the
European War. 2Mff„ 234ir:
Asia affected by, 287; mllttary po-
tency of, 238. 240
Pan-Mongoilsm, 28
Pan-Nordic miton. 200
Pan-SUvlsm. 100, 201. 308
Paraguay, 110
Paris, 00, 122. 216
P9Z AmtTieana, 4
Pax Bomana, 170
Peace Oonftrenoa. 8m VmmSBBm
rela-
Ger-
Pedim Strait, 48
Peidng. 48. 212
Peiew Islands. 86
Peioponnerian War. 178 #.. 106
Pente.4: Busrian menace to. 88;
dependence of. 66; Japan's
tlonswlth,70^.; in war. 74;
land the protector of. 76, 84;
many's relations with, 212
Pern, conquest of, 104 IT. . 107
ment of. 118; revolution In.
polltlos or. 135; Inoas In.
Ohinese In, ISl; JapansM In.
r,61
118:
136;
lis
Digitized by
Google
INDEX
319
PhlllplrfikM, l]id6pttidflDO0 moTooMnt
in, 84, 43, 46, 8S, 87. 137, 229
PlSHRO, 106
"Plan of San Diego," 188
Poland, ooat of war in, 176
Fort Arthnr, 188
Porfe LoQla. 280
Fort Said. 61
Portugal, 18, 115
Rangoon. 28
Red raoa, 6; numbar of, 7, 104; home
of. 7, I04ir.; croM- b ree d lng with.
106 #.. 116^., 119, 128: anti-Spain
revolution of, 108 IT.; in Chile, ill;
in Peru, 113; in Colombia, 113;
in Argentine, 114; in Uruguay. 114;
In northern Brasfl, 116; antl-white
amtlwient of, 124 IT. ; character of,
126 y.; yellow race's relations wifh,
181 IT., 138, 140; efTect of Siwniards
on. 141; ftiture of, 141 #.
Bhodffp. CecU, 200
Rio Grande, 6, 7, 108, 105
Roman Bmpire. 116; fall of, 146
Rome, 60, 146. 199, 290
Ross. Professor E. A.. 112. 118. 125.
131. 139. 140. 244 #.. 260. 264. 267.
269.273
Russia. Japanese war with. 12, 20ir..
31. 206: Japan's relations with.
86^.. 38. 161; revolution in. 39.
214; Bolshevismin, 40, 60ir., 219:
Persia's relaUons with. 74; white
race In, 146; and European War,
176; cost of war in. 177 #.; Ger-
many's relations with. 187. 189.
194; Nordics in. 202; as part of
Alia. 208^.. 270
RuBO-Japanese War, 12; Japan's
strength revealed by, 2l#.. 171;
28; effect on Idam, 70; Afiloan
remits of. 97. 149. 168; effect on
white race. 208. 206. 287
.215
Saghallen. Island Of. 247
Sahara Desert. 7. 67. 67;
oontrolof. 68. 87#.. 98
Saflors' and Firemen's Unloo, 296
Sanliiartfn. 108
Santiago College. 112
Scandinavia, 146. 202
Senegalese. 209 #.
Senuariyah, history of. 67; otganlM-
tkm of. 67; stronghold of. 67^.;
European relations with. 68; pro-
gramme of. 69, 94
Scrtla. cost of war in. 178
S^yyld. Mohammed ben Senuaal. 67 #.
Shanghai. 244
Shansi. 246
Shantung. Germany in, 86; Japan in,
43, 216, 297
Slam. 4. 17. 28; J^wn's relation with.
81, 46. 247
SlanfU, 246
Siberia, 6, 16, 18. 84; danger of Bol-
shevtsm to. 40; Japanese army hi,
40; colonised by Chinese, 48; col-
onized by Japanese. 48; settlement
of, 149; Rusda in, 161
Siddyk. Yahya. 62
Singapore. 29
South African Union, 96; white pop-
ulatttm of. 98
Spafai, the Moon in. 66, 147; hi Latin
America. 106. 108. 111. 114, 118;
Argentina settled by. 114; Uruguay
settled by, 114
Spanish Conquest, 105
Steppes. 288
Sudan. 79. 93
Sudanese, In war. 210
Suee. 77. 108
"Survival of Fittest.*' 28. 160. 27^^
Syria. 57
SserJinan, 245
Tartan. 17. 57
Teheran. 61. 71
Teutonic Powers. 78
Teias, 138
Thibet. 29: as Chlneee ookmy. 46
Thirty Yean' War. 202
Tokio. 22. 39#.. 134
Toldo Economist, 131
Tokio Hoehi, 60
Tokio MaM'-hi Detipo, 291
Tokio Univerte, 87
Tokto Yamaio, 38
Tokio YorodMU, 292 #.
Trades Union Congrem. 296
Transcaucasia. 67
Trinidad, 278
TripoU. seised by Italy. 71#.: In m*
volt. 74. 77. 204
Tunis. 82. 94
"Turanians," 57
Tmkestan, 88: Chlneee section of, 48;
rolaniration poarfbiUtles in, 45
TnricestAn, composition of, 57; pop-
ulatkmof, 67
Turkey, 4; independence of, 66;
Tripoli taken from, 71; Balkan
War losses to. 72; In European
War, 74, 78. 209: war losses of. 178;
UM9 with. 211^.
.57
Digitized by
Google
320
INDEX
Ugaiida, Ohrlitlanlty In, 96
United Statoi. 4, 10. 87; In war. 80,
40: Japtoflw reiationi with, 48,
90, 103. 182; settlemflnt oT. 104.
181. 12ft. 120. 132; Meitean ral*-
ttona with. 132ir.; Meilcui plot
133: Meodcan-JapanMe
agalntt. 182, 136; Latin
AnMrican hiwtlUty toward, 186^.;
Latin American ties with. 137. 180;
Nordic race hi. 166: BoUhovIk
propaganda In, 220; effect of im-
mlipratlan In. 266; Hawaiian reia-
tikms with, 270 #., 282; Immigra-
tion menace to, 286. 280; Chlneee
in,286,20d#.; Japaneaetai.286ir.;
Japanese ezdnded tram, M2Jf,:
Immigration laws in, 808
Uruguay, 106; population of. 114;
agricultural development of. 114;
European Immigration Into, 114 #.
ValparaUNH 112;
of. 112
Venesuela, 122; Indians In, 128;
anti-American sentiment In, 186
Venallles Peace Conference, 42. 60;
Idam and, 76ir.» 187; failure of,
216 #., 288, 286, 807
Wahabees. 68, 67
Wars of Roses, 166
West African Guinea, Ohrfttiaa ml^
■Ions in, 06
West Indian Islands, 103. 268
White race, 8. 4, 6, Sff-i 21. 84. 161;
numbers of. 6, 166;8#..21;eipul-
slon from Far Bast, 28. 81. 44; Adm
controlled by. 46, 47ir.. 68; brown
race's relation with, 66#., 146, 148;
62 ff., 70: India's relation with. 82
it., 124 ff.; brown-yellow alUaoce
against, 86; Mack race ruled by,
80, 01#.. 102^.: In Northeaet
Africa. OSiT.; African hostiUty
toward. 07ir.; In Africa. 08. 240;
In North ▲merica, 104^.; In Latin
America, 104^., 110#., llSiT..
128. 141/.. 248. 802; Indian iMa-
mlxturewlth, 106/., 116/.; MeiB-
Ican hostiUty toward, 132/.; yel-
low race's reUtions with, 137/.,
141. 146. 148. 161/.; Bspuuiaa
of. 146: original locatian of. 146;
original area of. 146/.: original
number of, 146: efltet of fifteenth-
century discoveries on, 147; prog-
ress of. 148/.. 168; efltetofRwso-
Japanese War on, 164. 171/.. 203;
effect of Industrial revolution on.
166/.: birth-rate of, 162; division
of, 162; solidarity of. 160/.. 100/..
204/.. 806/.: In European War.
176/., 106, 100: Bolshevik menace
to. 210 /.; danger to. 228 /.. 280 /.•
207/., 801, 808; effect of Immigra-
tion on. 261/.. 278/.; exdurion
poUcy of, 260/.. 281/.; rte of.
200/.
Yangtse River. 48. 244
Yellow Peril. 86. 180. 172. 213. 287
Yellow race. 6; numben of, 7; home
of. 7. 10. 12. 17/.; Ruas&Japanese
War triumph of. 21, 22; ezpanrfon
of, 28. 46/., 66: White aggresalon
resisted by. 66; brown race's rel»-
tlons with. 86, 01. 100; Americas
penetrated by. 130/.. 232; Latin
American attitude toward. 137,
130. 141/.; white race's relations
with. 146. 148. 161/.. 234/., 260.
272/.; In Fnnce. 204; In war.
207/., 206; Germany's relations
with, 213; military potency of.
288/.; Industrial conditions in.
241. 272/.; In Hawaii, 270; in
Australia, 281: In British Ckdum-
Ua, 283; in Central Alia, 808
Yemenite Arabs. 66
Yucatan, ancient dvlUaation In. 196
Zambesi. 06/
Zansibar Arabs. 06
Zawlas. iSm Senussi
Zelaya of Nksarsgua. 122
Zuhis, 06, 100: revolt or. 86 .
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
•
THK BORROWBR WILL M
AN OVtRDUC KE IF THIS tOOK It
NOT RETURNn TO THK UMMRY ON
Oil BEFORE THE LAST DATE STAMPED
BELOW. NON-RECEIFT OF OVERDUE
NOTICES DOES NOT EXEMPT THE
BORROWER FROM OVERDUE FEES.
<KA.s;::r
Digitized by
Google
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11